they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o cruelty_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n they_o â—rag_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n give_v to_o he_o but_o if_o they_o be_v of_o abraham_n they_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n they_o will_v believe_v with_o abraham_n who_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v they_o can_v claim_v no_o share_n in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n because_o they_o deny_v and_o persecute_v he_o who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o condemn_v christian_n for_o make_v and_o honour_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o zeal_n against_o image_n for_o they_o allow_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n but_o rather_o out_o of_o spite_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n they_o count_v it_o idolatry_n to_o honour_n christ_n in_o his_o picture_n or_o image_n and_o yet_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o themselves_o be_v the_o great_a idolater_n in_o the_o world_n in_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n which_o they_o deny_v thus_o they_o worship_v though_o not_o image_n yet_o their_o own_o imagination_n how_o often_o have_v their_o progenitor_n attempt_v to_o reestablish_v their_o ancient_a government_n but_o still_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n witness_v what_o they_o suffer_v under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n what_o under_o julian_n when_o by_o his_o permission_n they_o begin_v to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n what_o under_o hadrian_n when_o they_o rebel_v and_o attempt_v to_o set_v up_o their_o earthly_a monarchy_n what_o under_o trajan_n and_o marcus_n antoninus_n what_o under_o king_n philip_n call_v longus_n in_o france_n when_o they_o poison_v the_o well_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o inhuman_a savageness_n under_o andrew_n their_o captain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n when_o they_o murder_v many_o thousand_o of_o people_n eat_v their_o flesh_n wear_v their_o skin_n and_o gird_v themselves_o with_o their_o gut_n yet_o bleed_v of_o these_o passage_n we_o may_v read_v in_o sozomen_n dio_fw-mi marcellinus_n paulus_n aemilius_n the_o french_a historian_n and_o other_o as_o they_o have_v still_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o ever_o christianity_n have_v so_o do_v they_o continue_v their_o harred_a against_o we_o at_o this_o day_n but_o be_v keep_v under_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o mischief_n they_o will_v yet_o they_o curse_v we_o still_o and_o hold_v that_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o serpent_n who_o head_n deserve_v to_o be_v tread_v upon_o they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n if_o they_o can_v cheat_v a_o christian_a and_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o forswear_v themselves_o when_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n upon_o any_o of_o our_o bibles_n think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v no_o oath_n but_o what_o they_o take_v upon_o their_o own_o torah_n or_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n neither_o will_v they_o swear_v willing_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n count_v all_o other_o language_n profane_a especial_o the_o latin_a which_o they_o hate_v because_o the_o roman_n and_o latin_a church_n have_v be_v their_o great_a subduers_a and_o conqueror_n they_o call_v we_o gentile_n edomite_n and_o devil_n and_o anathematise_v we_o daily_o they_o will_v not_o call_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o derision_n the_o mother_n of_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v they_o be_v merciless_a extortioner_n and_o cunning_a in_o the_o art_n of_o poison_v their_o religion_n consist_v most_o in_o needless_a and_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n in_o rabbinical_a fable_n cabalistical_a whimsy_n thalmudical_a tradition_n large_a fringe_n and_o phylactery_n and_o in_o a_o mere_a outside_n whereas_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v neglect_v and_o slight_v q._n may_v christian_n prime_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n permit_v jew_n to_o live_a within_o their_o territory_n a._n yes_o christian_n conditional_o that_o they_o communicate_v not_o in_o religion_n nor_o marry_v together_o nor_o be_v too_o familiar_a and_o that_o these_o jew_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n quiet_a modest_a distinguish_v by_o some_o outward_a badge_n and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o public_a office_n or_o charge_n for_o they_o have_v be_v tolerate_v both_o by_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n 2._o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v leave_v to_o commerce_n with_o the_o gentile_n 3._o we_o ought_v to_o permit_v they_o upon_o hope_n we_o may_v convert_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n 4._o we_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o commiserate_v their_o condition_n because_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o convenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o whem_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 4._o 5._o we_o must_v consider_v that_o by_o their_o fall_n salvation_n be_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o if_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diminish_n of_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o than_o fullness_n rom._n 11._o 12._o let_v we_o not_o then_o insult_v over_o their_o misery_n nor_o boast_v against_o the_o branch_n for_o we_o be_v but_o wild_a olive_n graff_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o rom._n 11._o for_o blindness_n be_v happen_v but_o in_o part_n upon_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v come_v in_o rom._n 11._o and_o then_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v most_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v who_o name_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n dan._n 12._o 1._o so_o they_o all_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v acknowledge_v christ_n the_o true_a mesliah_n yet_o not_o all_o without_o exception_n but_o all_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o restriction_n show_v that_o some_o will_v not_o be_v save_v 5._o by_o suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o live_v among_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o induce_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o gentile_n in_o receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n when_o he_o cast_v off_o his_o own_o people_n by_o this_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v at_o god_n judgement_n because_o for_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o we_o stand_v by_o faith_n let_v we_o not_o be_v too_o high_a mind_a but_o fear_n for_o if_o we_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o goodness_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o rom._n 11._o last_o from_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v our_o scripture_n they_o can_v be_v our_o witness_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o cut_v scripture_n be_v not_o devise_v and_o compile_v by_o we_o but_o by_o our_o enemy_n out_o of_o which_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o can_v clear_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a mesliah_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v among_o we_o q._n may_n christian_n prince_n permit_v the_o jew_n to_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n a._n they_o may_v religion_n if_o so_o be_v they_o dishonour_v not_o christ_n nor_o traduce_v or_o molest_v his_o church_n for_o they_o be_v better_o exercise_v their_o religion_n then_o curn_v atheist_n principal_o see_v they_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n with_o we_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o read_v the_o same_o scripture_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o imperial_a law_n suffer_v they_o and_o christ_n himself_o permit_v their_o doctor_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v the_o same_o beside_o by_o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o use_v their_o religion_n without_o molestation_n by_o use_v they_o courteous_o they_o may_v be_v the_o soon_o enduce_v to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o indeed_o our_o cruelty_n against_o they_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o life_n have_v be_v
and_o be_v still_o great_a obstacle_n to_o their_o conversion_n but_o christian_a prince_n must_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o blaspheme_v christ_n or_o abuse_v his_o church_n for_o they_o be_v keeper_n of_o both_o table_n and_o they_o do_v not_o carry_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a they_o shall_v also_o use_v all_o the_o gentle_a mean_n they_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n by_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o violence_n must_v be_v avoid_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o persuasion_n not_o by_o compulsion_n neither_o must_v their_o infant_n be_v forcible_o baptize_v against_o their_o parent_n consent_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n nor_o must_v their_o parent_n be_v suffer_v to_o hinder_v they_o but_o while_o they_o be_v infant_n they_o must_v not_o be_v baptize_v against_o their_o parent_n will_v because_o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o paternity_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n beside_o the_o child_n of_o jew_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n till_o they_o be_v of_o year_n and_o if_o then_o they_o embrace_v christ_n they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o make_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n thereof_o beside_o the_o force_a baptism_n of_o jewish_a child_n will_v be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o christian_a religion_n which_o will_v be_v traduce_v as_o a_o violent_a way_n to_o force_v infant_n to_o receive_v that_o of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o can_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o and_o so_o these_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n may_v just_o repudiare_fw-la that_o religion_n which_o be_v force_v on_o they_o when_o they_o have_v neithe_a knowledge_n of_o it_o nor_o give_v consent_n to_o it_o q._n in_o what_o thing_n must_v not_o christian_n communicate_v with_o jew_n jew_n a._n they_o must_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o bath_n nor_o cohabit_v together_o nor_o entertain_v friendship_n and_o familiarity_n lest_o by_o these_o mean_n christian_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n or_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o countenance_v their_o wicked_a opinion_n 2._o christian_n must_v not_o serve_v jew_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o service_n for_o than_o they_o will_v brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christian_n their_o slave_n beside_o it_o be_v unseemly_a that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a bear_v for_o so_o we_o be_v be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n shall_v serve_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n for_o they_o be_v true_a israelite_n and_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n who_o have_v the_o faith_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v israelites_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 3._o christian_n must_v not_o employ_v jew_n for_o their_o physician_n for_o this_o be_v to_o engage_v they_o beside_o we_o know_v out_o of_o history_n how_o dangerous_a such_o physician_n have_v prove_v to_o christian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o inveterate_a malice_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o poison_v they_o but_o rather_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o 4_o christian_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o traffic_v with_o jew_n lest_o they_o be_v cheat_v by_o they_o or_o lest_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o sell_v they_o such_o ware_n as_o they_o know_v they_o will_v abuse_v to_o their_o superstitious_a worship_n 5._o let_v not_o christian_n borrow_v money_n of_o jew_n except_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v undo_v by_o they_o for_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n unconscionable_a extortioner_n 6._o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v their_o blasphemous_a book_n but_o to_o suppress_v and_o burn_v they_o for_o by_o they_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o person_n office_n preach_v &_o miracle_n be_v high_o dishonour_v and_o his_o church_n traduce_v therefore_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1230._o cause_v the_o thalmud_n in_o which_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o much_o blast_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v perform_v according_o by_o the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 1553._o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o command_v that_o all_o the_o jewish_a blasphemous_a book_n with_o both_o the_o thalmud_n shall_v be_v search_v out_o and_o fling_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v consiscare_v who_o do_v harbour_v or_o read_v print_n or_o write_v such_o wicked_a book_n or_o bring_v they_o from_o foreign_a part_n into_o christian_a territory_n q._n how_o many_o day_n do_v the_o jew_n spend_v in_o their_o easter_n solemnity_n a._n eight_o solemnity_n the_o two_o first_o and_o the_o two_o last_o be_v whole_o keep_v with_o great_a ceremony_n the_o other_o four_o be_v but_o half_a holy_a day_n all_o this_o time_n they_o sup-plentiful_o and_o drink_v strenuous_o till_o it_o be_v midnight_n but_o they_o drink_v up_o four_o consecrate_a cup_n of_o wine_n two_o before_o supper_n and_o two_o at_o or_o after_o supper_n each_o of_o these_o cup_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o prayer_n and_o the_o last_o with_o execration_n against_o christian_n at_o supper_n they_o eat_v the_o other_o half_a cake_n and_o keep_v open_a all_o night_n their_o door_n and_o gate_n as_o be_v persuade_v that_o then_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o secure_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v eliah_n who_o come_n they_o expect_v then_o during_o this_o time_n they_o eat_v up_o the_o whole_a three_o cake_n mention_v before_o and_o have_v divers_a disputation_n about_o what_o work_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v that_o time_n full_a of_o ridiculous_a subtlety_n if_o during_o this_o time_n they_o find_v any_o leaven_n in_o their_o house_n they_o touch_v it_o not_o but_o cover_v it_o till_o they_o burn_v it_o now_o because_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o they_o begin_v their_o easter_n they_o keep_v the_o second_o day_n as_o solemn_o as_o the_o first_o and_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a seven_o day_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v they_o observe_v also_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o which_o day_n they_o bring_v leaven_n into_o their_o house_n again_o the_o man_n fast_o three_o time_n after_o to_o expiate_v for_o their_o intemperance_n during_o the_o feast_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o both_o nor_o cut_v their_o hair_n because_o rabbi_n akibha_v lose_v by_o death_n all_o his_o disciple_n be_v eighty_o thousand_o between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n q._n how_o do_v they_o now_o observe_v their_o pentecost_n a._n pentecost_n pentecost_n so_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o fifty_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o that_o feast_n in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n and_o of_o first_o fruit_n exod._n 23._o 16._o because_o then_o their_o harvest_n begin_v and_o the_o time_n they_o offer_v their_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o jew_n be_v very_o exact_a in_o number_v each_o week_n and_o day_n from_o easter_n to_o pentecost_n pray_v continual_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o home_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o may_v offer_v to_o he_o their_o first_o fruit_n as_o moses_n command_v they_o they_o keep_v two_o holy_a day_n at_o pentecost_n because_o they_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o true_a day_n they_o produce_v their_o law_n twice_o and_o by_o five_o man_n they_o read_v so_o much_o as_o concern_v that_o festivity_n they_o strew_v their_o house_n synagogue_n and_o street_n with_o grass_n fill_v their_o window_n with_o green_a bough_n and_o wear_v on_o their_o head_n green_a garland_n to_o show_v that_o all_o place_n about_o mount_n sinai_n be_v green_a when_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n they_o eat_v that_o day_n altogether_o white_a meat_n of_o milk_n to_o show_v the_o whiteness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o law_n they_o make_v a_o cake_n or_o pie_n have_v seven_o cake_n in_o one_o to_o signify_v the_o seven_o heaven_n into_o which_o god_n ascend_v from_o mount_n sinai_n q._n how_o do_v they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n a._n this_o three_o great_a feast_n tabernacle_n which_o be_v keep_v ancient_o in_o booth_n or_o tent_n make_v up_o of_o green_a bough_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o forty_o year_n peregrination_n in_o the_o deâ—art_n be_v now_o observe_v by_o
run_v with_o as_o great_a alacrity_n to_o war_n against_o christian_n as_o to_o a_o wedding_n believe_v if_o they_o die_v in_o that_o war_n they_o shall_v immediate_o possess_v paradise_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a belif_n of_o all_o turk_n see_v les_fw-fr estate_n du_fw-fr monde_n boterus_n leo_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o religion_n be_v profess_v in_o guinea_n a._n gentilism_n for_o they_o adore_v strawen_v ring_n instead_o of_o god_n religion_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v blasphemous_o call_v he_o evil_a and_o black_a and_o the_o author_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n behold_v to_o he_o for_o what_o they_o enjoy_v but_o to_o their_o own_o industry_n they_o put_v within_o their_o ring_n wheat_n water_n and_o oil_n for_o their_o god_n to_o feed_v upon_o such_o ring_n be_v wear_v by_o many_o as_o preservative_n against_o danger_n their_o priest_n use_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o on_o festival_n day_n and_o after_o sermon_n to_o besprinkle_v the_o infant_n with_o water_n in_o which_o a_o newt_n do_v swim_v they_o consecrate_v to_o their_o idol_n the_o first_o bit_n and_o draught_n of_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o i_o believe_v this_o black_a god_n they_o rail_v against_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o their_o cunning_a priest_n represent_v to_o that_o ignorant_a people_n in_o some_o black_a and_o ugly_a shape_n sometime_o of_o a_o black_a dog_n if_o they_o paint_v themselves_o with_o chalk_n they_o think_v they_o do_v good_a service_n to_o their_o god_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o they_o use_v to_o bribe_v the_o priest_n with_o gold_n so_o fisherman_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v no_o success_n at_o sea_n the_o priest_n with_o his_o wife_n walk_v in_o procession_n knock_v his_o breast_n and_o clap_v his_o hand_n then_o hang_v some_o bough_n from_o the_o tree_n on_o their_o neck_n and_o play_v on_o a_o timbrel_n the_o priest_n fling_v wheat_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o appease_v the_o angry_a god_n they_o have_v certain_a tree_n in_o great_a veneration_n consult_v with_o they_o as_o with_o oracle_n use_v divers_a foolish_a ceremony_n they_o worship_v a_o certain_a bird_n which_o have_v feather_n like_o star_n and_o a_o voice_n like_o a_o bull._n the_o tunie_n be_v a_o sacred_a fish_n with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v so_o be_v the_o mountain_n who_o top_n they_o daily_o feed_v or_o the_o priest_n rather_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_n when_o one_o die_v the_o priest_n make_v god_n of_o straw_n to_o accompany_v the_o dead_a in_o the_o other_o world_n wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n be_v send_v with_o he_o and_o servant_n with_o his_o wife_n if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n these_o be_v slay_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o their_o head_n advance_v upon_o pole_n round_o about_o the_o grave_n they_o hold_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n the_o tuesday_n be_v their_o sabbath_n they_o use_v circumcision_n and_o some_o other_o turkish_a ceremony_n see_v g._n arthus_n dantiseanus_fw-la mercator_fw-la bertius_fw-la etc._n etc._n q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o african_a ethiopian_n ancient_o a._n gentile_n religion_n for_o they_o worship_v some_o immortal_a god_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o world_n some_o mortal_a as_o jupiter_n pan_n hercules_n but_o some_o of_o they_o who_o dwell_v near_o and_o under_o the_o line_n do_v not_o worship_n but_o curse_v the_o sun_n still_o when_o he_o rise_v because_o his_o excessive_a heat_n offend_v they_o when_o their_o queen_n go_v to_o solomon_n she_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n upon_o her_o return_n plant_v the_o jewish_a religion_n in_o her_o country_n but_o the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candace_n be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n bring_v home_o with_o he_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v retain_v see_v diodorus_n boemus_n strabo_n sardus_n damianus_n a_o go_v etc._n etc._n q._n what_o religion_n do_v these_o aethiopian_n or_o abyssins_n profess_v a._n christianity_n day_n yet_o gentilism_n be_v retain_v in_o some_o part_n of_o prestor-iohns_n ample_a dominion_n the_o christian_n circumcise_v both_o male_a and_o female_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n circumcision_n the_o male_n be_v baptize_v forty_o day_n after_o and_o the_o female_n eighty_o they_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o use_v some_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n they_o be_v very_o rigid_a in_o their_o fast_n they_o begin_v their_o lent_n ten_o day_n before_o we_o some_o friar_n eat_v no_o bread_n all_o the_o lent_n some_o not_o in_o a_o whole_a year_n but_o be_v content_v with_o herb_n without_o salt_n or_o oil_n they_o keep_v a_o fast_o of_o three_o day_n after_o candlemas_n in_o memory_n of_o nineveh_n repentance_n some_o friar_n all_o that_o time_n eat_v nothing_o and_o some_o nurse_n give_v their_o child_n suck_v but_o once_o a_o day_n he_o that_o marry_v three_o wife_n be_v excommunicate_v queen_n candace_n after_o her_o conversion_n consecrate_v the_o two_o magnificent_a temple_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o crosse._n afterwards_o these_o two_o temple_n be_v give_v to_o the_o monkish_a knight_n of_o saint_n anthony_n order_n with_o two_o large_a monastery_n the_o abyssins_n in_o their_o liturgy_n mention_v the_o three_o first_o general_n council_n but_o not_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n because_o they_o be_v eutychian_o or_o jacoblte_n their_o patriarch_n be_v only_o a_o monk_n of_o saint_n anthony_n order_n and_o so_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n by_o who_o the_o aethiopian_a be_v consecrate_v and_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n they_o observe_v here_o both_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n with_o equal_a devotion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o priest_n administer_v leaven_a bread_n except_o on_o the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n for_o than_o it_o be_v unleavened_a because_o that_o day_n christ_n institute_v the_o supper_n anâ—_n the_o deacon_n give_v the_o wine_n in_o a_o spoon_n they_o receive_v all_o stand_n and_o in_o the_o church_n only_o all_o that_o day_n after_o they_o must_v not_o spit_v till_o sun_n set_v they_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n immediate_o after_o baptism_n they_o believe_v traduction_n of_o soul_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o still_o after_o confession_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n the_o patriarch_n only_o excommunicate_v and_o none_o but_o murderer_n usual_o inferior_a priest_n and_o monk_n labour_v for_o their_o maintenance_n but_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o prebend_n have_v large_a revenue_n and_o benefice_n they_o permit_v their_o clergy_n to_o marry_v once_o and_o have_v picture_n in_o their_o church_n but_o not_o image_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n they_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n every_o epiphanie_n day_n they_o baptize_v themselves_o in_o lake_n or_o rivers_n so_o do_v the_o muscovite_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n baptism_n the_o same_o day_n they_o use_v no_o confirmation_n nor_o extreme_a unction_n see_v damianus_n a_o go_v alvarez_n in_o his_o aethiopian_a history_n and_o other_o q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o low_a aethiopian_n a._n these_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n religion_n but_o they_o be_v find_v by_o navigator_n to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n gentile_n though_o divers_a moor_n live_v among_o they_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o worship_n but_o one_o god_n they_o superstitious_o observe_v divers_a day_n of_o the_o moon_n they_o feast_v the_o dead_a with_o bread_n and_o boil_a flesh_n they_o punish_v witchcraft_n theft_n and_o adultery_n with_o death_n they_o may_v marry_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v her_o servant_n they_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a in_o white_a garment_n in_o monomotapa_n and_o some_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o the_o jesuit_n have_v convert_v divers_a to_o christianity_n many_o whereof_o be_v fall_v back_o again_o to_o gentilism_n see_v eâ—anuel_n acosta_n of_o the_o eastern_a affair_n and_o boterus_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o angola_n and_o congo_n a._n in_o angola_n they_o be_v all_o heathen_n religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o town_n they_o worship_v wooden_a idol_n resemble_v negro_n at_o who_o foot_n be_v heap_n of_o elephant_n tooth_n on_o which_o be_v set_v up_o the_o skull_n of_o their_o enemy_n kill_v in_o the_o war_n they_o believe_v they_o be_v never_o sick_a but_o when_o their_o idol_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o therefore_o they_o please_v he_o by_o pour_v at_o his_o foot_n the_o wine_n of_o palm_n they_o use_v to_o wash_v and_o paint_v and_o new_a cloth_n their_o dead_a and_o bury_v with_o he_o meat_n drink_z and_o some_o of_o his_o good_n at_o who_o grave_n they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n they_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o divination_n by_o
bird_n and_o their_o priest_n be_v in_o such_o esteem_n that_o they_o think_v life_n and_o death_n plenty_n and_o famine_n be_v in_o their_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congâ—_n they_o worship_v some_o monstrous_a creature_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n religion_n but_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 1490._o at_o the_o city_n of_o banza_n afterward_o call_v saint_a saviour_n be_v erect_v a_o cathedral_n church_n for_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v there_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n in_o great_a magnificence_n this_o church_n have_v 28._o canon_n resident_n all_o their_o idol_n of_o beast_n bird_n tree_n and_o herb_n with_o their_o conjure_a character_n be_v burn_v divers_a religious_a person_n and_o jesuit_n be_v send_v from_o portugal_n thither_o to_o erect_v school_n and_o college_n for_o divinity_n and_o the_o arts._n see_v purchas_n lopez_n maffaeus_n osorius_n of_o the_o act_n of_o emanuel_n q._n what_o religion_n do_v the_o northern_a neighbour_n of_o congo_n profess_v a._n in_o loango_n under_o the_o line_n neighbour_n they_o worship_v idol_n and_o be_v circumcise_v every_o tradesman_n appease_v his_o god_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o trade_n the_o husbandman_n with_o corn_n the_o weaver_n with_o cloth_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n they_o kill_v goat_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o make_v divers_a feast_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o touch_v any_o meat_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o their_o priest_n at_o kenga_n the_o seaport_n of_o loango_n there_o be_v a_o idol_n keep_v by_o a_o old_a woman_n which_o be_v once_o a_o year_n honour_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o feast_n there_o be_v another_o idol_n at_o morumba_n thirty_o league_n northward_o where_o boy_n be_v swear_v to_o serve_v this_o god_n and_o be_v initiate_v with_o hard_a diet_n ten_o day_n silence_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o a_o cut_n in_o their_o shoulder_n the_o blood_n of_o which_o be_v sprinkle_v at_o the_o idol_n foot_n their_o trial_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o idol_n at_o anzichi_n they_o be_v circumcise_v worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o each_o man_n his_o particular_a idol_n in_o some_o of_o these_o neighbour_a country_n the_o people_n be_v man-eater_n and_o worship_v the_o devil_n to_o who_o when_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n they_o continue_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n use_v charm_a vociferation_n dance_v and_o pipe_v see_v lopez_n barros_n and_o other_o q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o island_n about_o africa_n a._n in_o some_o of_o they_o be_v mahumetan_n in_o some_o christian_n religion_n but_o in_o most_o heathen_n in_o socotera_n a_o island_n near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n whence_o we_o have_v our_o best_a aloe_n they_o be_v jacobite_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o abuna_n or_o priest_n they_o much_o reverence_v the_o crosse._n they_o have_v altar_n in_o their_o church_n which_o they_o enter_v not_o but_o stand_v in_o the_o porch_n in_o madagascar_n or_o the_o great_a island_n of_o saint_n laurence_n there_o be_v many_o mahometan_n upon_o the_o coast_n but_o more_o idolater_n within_o the_o land_n who_o acknowledge_v one_o creator_n and_o be_v circumcise_v but_o use_v neither_o to_o pray_v nor_o keep_v holy_a day_n they_o punish_v adultery_n and_o theft_n with_o death_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o saint_n thomas_n under_o the_o line_n be_v christian_n and_o moor_n in_o divers_a island_n be_v no_o people_n at_o all_o in_o the_o canary_n be_v christian_n before_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o have_v many_o wife_n who_o they_o first_o prostitute_v to_o their_o magistrate_n and_o this_o uncivil_a civility_n they_o use_v to_o stranger_n instead_o of_o hospitality_n they_o bury_v the_o dead_a by_o set_v they_o upright_o against_o a_o wall_n with_o a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n a_o vessel_n of_o milk_n by_o he_o madera_n be_v also_o possess_v by_o christian_n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o island_n on_o this_o hither_o part_n of_o the_o african_a coast_n see_v ortelius_n mercater_v and_o other_o geographer_n q._n what_o religion_n be_v profess_v among_o the_o american_n a._n before_o the_o spaniard_n come_v thither_o thereof_o they_o be_v all_o pagan_n who_o as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v into_o divers_a nation_n so_o they_o worship_v divers_a god_n after_o divers_a manner_n but_o they_o do_v general_o acknowledge_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n for_o the_o chief_a god_n in_o canada_n they_o worship_v the_o devil_n before_o the_o french_a come_v thither_o and_o in_o most_o place_n there_o as_o yet_o they_o worship_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o fling_v dust_n in_o their_o eye_n the_o man_n marry_v two_o or_o three_o wife_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o husband_n never_o marry_v again_o but_o go_v still_o after_o in_o black_a and_o besmear_v their_o face_n with_o coal_n dust_n and_o grease_n they_o do_v first_o expose_v their_o daughter_n to_o any_o that_o will_v lie_v with_o they_o and_o then_o give_v they_o in_o marriage_n they_o believe_v that_o after_o death_n their_o soul_n ascend_v into_o the_o star_n and_o go_v down_o with_o they_o under_o the_o horizon_n into_o a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n they_o believe_v also_o that_o god_n stick_v a_o multitude_n of_o arrow_n in_o the_o begin_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o of_o these_o spring_v up_o man_n and_o woman_n they_o have_v divers_a ridiculous_a opinion_n of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o once_o drink_v much_o tobacco_n and_o then_o give_v the_o pipe_n to_o their_o governor_n with_o a_o command_n that_o he_o shall_v keep_v it_o careful_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o but_o he_o lose_v the_o pipe_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o want_n and_o misery_n such_o senseless_a conceit_n have_v these_o people_n who_o as_o they_o be_v savage_a in_o their_o carriage_n so_o in_o their_o understanding_n they_o be_v little_o better_o than_o beast_n they_o use_v to_o sing_v the_o devil_n praise_n to_o dance_v about_o fire_n which_o they_o make_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o leap_v over_o they_o they_o bemoan_v the_o dead_a a_o great_a while_n and_o bring_v present_n to_o the_o grave_n many_o of_o these_o ignorant_a soul_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o jesuit_n anno_fw-la 1637._o and_o 1638._o see_v father_n paul_n relation_n of_o new_a france_n see_v also_o champlain_n and_o jaques_n cartier_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o virginia_n a._n before_o the_o english_a plant_v christianity_n there_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n religion_n and_o many_o idol_n as_o yet_o they_o do_v in_o many_o place_n there_o they_o believe_v many_o god_n but_o one_o principal_o who_o make_v the_o rest_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v of_o water_n and_o the_o woman_n before_o the_o man_n who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o one_o of_o the_o god_n conceive_v and_o bear_v child_n they_o be_v all_o anthropomorphites_n give_v to_o their_o god_n the_o form_n of_o man_n who_o they_o worship_v with_o pray_v sing_a and_o offering_n they_o hold_v the_o soul_n immortality_n reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n the_o one_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o in_o a_o burn_a pit_n towards_o the_o west_n the_o priest_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n by_o garment_n of_o skin_n and_o their_o hair_n cut_v like_o a_o comb_n on_o their_o crown_n they_o carry_v their_o god_n about_o with_o they_o and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o they_o much_o of_o their_o devotion_n consist_v in_o howl_v and_o dance_v about_o fire_n with_o rattle_v of_o gourd_n or_o pompian_a rind_n in_o their_o hand_n beat_v the_o ground_n with_o stone_n and_o offer_v of_o tobacco_n dear_a suet_n and_o blood_n on_o their_o stone_n altar_n they_o undertake_v no_o matter_n of_o consequence_n without_o advice_n of_o their_o priest_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v adorn_v with_o feather_n and_o weasel_n tail_n and_o his_o face_n paint_v as_o ugly_a as_o the_o devil_n they_o bury_v their_o king_n after_o their_o body_n eat_v burn_v and_o dry_v in_o white_a skin_n within_o arch_n of_o mat_n with_o their_o wealth_n at_o their_o foot_n and_o by_o the_o body_n be_v place_v the_o devil_n image_n the_o woman_n express_v their_o sorrow_n with_o black_a paint_n and_o yell_n for_o twenty_o four_o hour_n none_o but_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n may_v enter_v these_o house_n where_o the_o image_n of_o devil_n and_o their_o king_n be_v keep_v instead_o of_o say_v grace_n at_o meat_n they_o fling_v the_o first_o bit_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o when_o they_o will_v appease_v a_o storm_n they_o cast_v tobacco_n into_o the_o water_n sometime_o they_o sacrifice_v child_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o these_o passage_n see_v
from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o by_o way_n of_o generation_n or_o conception_n but_o of_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a dilection_n he_o also_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v injustice_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o opinion_n in_o religion_n or_o heresy_n the_o whipper_n teach_v that_o whip_n of_o themselves_o with_o rod_n full_a of_o knot_n and_o sharp_a prick_n do_v more_o expâ—â—te_a and_o abolish_v sin_n than_o confession_n that_o this_o their_o voluntary_a whip_n be_v before_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o outward_a force_n that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n since_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n be_v better_a that_o holy_a water_n be_v â—â—â—iesâ—e_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v 〈…〉_z himself_o they_o also_o hold_v perjury_n lawful_a the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o author_n be_v one_o hermannus_n italus_n hold_v community_n of_o wife_n lawful_a which_o doctrine_n they_o put_v in_o practice_n at_o their_o meeting_n to_o pray_v then_o put_v out_o their_o light_n â—hey_v use_v promiscuous_a copnlation_n and_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o commixtion_n they_o put_v to_o death_n they_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n among_o christian_n shall_v be_v in_o common_a that_o magistracy_n do_v not_o consist_v with_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n gerardus_n sagarellus_fw-la of_o parma_n who_o disciple_n be_v name_v pseudâ—-apostoli_a that_o be_v false_a apostle_n because_o they_o brag_v that_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o apostle_n poverty_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o take_v or_o keep_v money_n or_o reserve_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o next_o day_n he_o teach_v that_o to_o make_v vow_n or_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o be_v unlawful_a author_n that_o marriage_n may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o such_o as_o will_v embrace_v their_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a christian_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o tithe_n and_o to_o church_n which_o for_o prayer_n they_o account_v no_o better_a than_o hog_n sty_n q._n 7_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n in_o religion_n the_o feurteenth_n century_n a._n the_o beguardi_fw-it who_o profess_v a_o monastical_a life_n century_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o as_o much_o perfection_n and_o beatitude_n in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o heaven_n that_o all_o intellectual_a nature_n be_v bless_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o kiss_v a_o woman_n but_o not_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o because_o nature_n incline_v to_o this_o but_o not_o to_o that_o that_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a man_n be_v free_v from_o obedience_n to_o superior_n from_o fast_v pray_v and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o such_o man_n can_v not_o sin_n nor_o increase_v in_o grace_n be_v perfect_a already_o they_o will_v have_v no_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o receive_v it_o for_o that_o do_v argue_v imperfection_n the_o beguinae_fw-la profess_v the_o same_o tenet_n and_o withal_o be_v against_o vow_n and_o voluntary_a poverty_n the_o beguini_n teach_v that_o wealth_n consist_v not_o with_o evangelical_n perfection_n and_o therefore_o blame_v pope_n john_n 22_o for_o permit_v the_o franciscan_n to_o have_v corn_n in_o their_o barn_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o cellar_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o state_n of_o minorite_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o vow_n the_o lolhard_n so_o call_v from_o walter_n lolhard_n their_o author_n hold_v that_o lucifer_n be_v injurious_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o michael_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n shall_v be_v punish_v eternal_o that_o lucifer_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n lose_v her_o virginity_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o that_o god_n do_v neither_o see_v nor_o will_v punish_v sin_n commit_v under_o ground_n therefore_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n in_o their_o vault_n and_o cave_n richardus_fw-la armacanus_fw-la teach_v that_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o priest_n can_v bless_v and_o confer_v order_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n one_o janovesiâ—s_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o year_n â—â—60_n on_o whitsunday_n antichrist_n will_v come_v who_o shall_v pervert_v all_o christian_n and_o shall_v mark_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v damn_v eternal_o and_o that_o all_o jew_n saracen_n and_o infidel_n who_o be_v seduce_v by_o antichrist_n shall_v after_o his_o destruction_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o christian_n that_o fall_v off_o from_o christ._n the_o turelupini_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o those_o member_n we_o have_v from_o nature_n and_o so_o author_n like_o the_o cynic_n they_o give_v themselves_o open_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v with_o our_o voice_n but_o with_o the_o heart_n only_o q._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o wicklevit_n who_o live_v in_o this_o centurie_n a._n they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o john_n wickliff_n a_o englishman_n opinion_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o neither_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n remain_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n can_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v that_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n that_o outward_a confession_n be_v needless_a where_o there_o be_v true_a contrition_n that_o a_o wicked_a pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a that_o clergyman_n shall_v have_v no_o possession_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o church_n but_o he_o who_o be_v first_o excommunicate_v by_o god_n that_o the_o prelate_n who_o excommunicate_v a_o clerk_n appeal_n to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o traitorâ—_n and_o so_o be_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o to_o preach_v that_o deacon_n and_o priest_n may_v preach_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o king_n may_v invade_v the_o church_n revenue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v punish_v their_o king_n that_o the_o laity_n may_v detain_v or_o take_v away_o the_o tytâ—es_n that_o special_a prayer_n for_o any_o man_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n then_o general_a that_o religious_a order_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o such_o shall_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o constantine_n and_o other_o to_o enrich_v the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v satan_n synagogue_n they_o reject_v also_o the_o pope_n election_n by_o cardinal_n indulgence_n decretal_a epistle_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o his_o supremacy_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o austin_n benet_n and_o bernard_n be_v damn_v for_o institute_v religious_a order_n that_o god_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o who_o give_v alm_n to_o monastery_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a that_o they_o be_v simoniac_n who_o pray_v for_o their_o parent_n or_o benefactor_n that_o bishop_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n confirmation_n and_o consecration_n for_o lucre_n sake_n that_o university_n degree_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n these_o and_o such_o like_a tenet_n of_o wickliff_n be_v let_v down_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o they_o be_v condemn_v other_o opinion_n be_v father_v upon_o he_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o predestinate_a be_v venial_a but_o of_o the_o reprobate_n all_o mortal_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v nor_o their_o relic_n keep_v nor_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v worship_v nor_o image_n to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n they_o reject_v also_o vow_n canonical_a hour_n church-music_n fast_v baptise_v of_o infant_n benediction_n chrism_n and_o episcopacy_n he_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n may_v marry_v that_o every_o creature_n may_v â—e_v call_v god_n because_o its_o perfection_n be_v in_o god_n q._n 9_o what_o opinion_n be_v teach_v the_o fifteen_o century_n a._n john_n hus_n of_o bohemia_n public_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o waldus_n and_o wickliff_n century_n and_o withal_o teach_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v never_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a hus._n that_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n make_v up_o one_o christ_n whereas_o the_o personal_a union_n consist_v indeed_o not_o between_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o cesar_n that_o the_o pope_n
from_o the_o son_n abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o strangle_a thing_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n with_o the_o lord_n day_n condemn_v the_o four_o marriage_n as_o utter_o unlawful_a reject_v confirmation_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o leaven_a bread_n and_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o exclude_v the_o bless_a soul_n from_o heaven_n till_o the_o resurrection_n they_o do_v beside_o hold_v that_o all_o man_n soul_n be_v create_v together_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v that_o the_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o the_o mother_n be_v purify_v which_o be_v forty_o day_n after_o a_o male_a child_n and_o eighty_o after_o a_o female_a that_o child_n shall_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o soon_o as_o baptize_v that_o the_o father_n may_v dissolve_v the_o matrimony_n of_o his_o child_n if_o he_o dislike_v it_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reserve_v nor_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o sick_a person_n etc._n in_o danger_n of_o death_n that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n must_v be_v marry_v that_o child_n of_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a may_v be_v make_v subdeacons_n that_o woman_n during_o their_o monthly_a purgation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o eucharist_n but_o these_o opinion_n the_o maronites_n renounce_v when_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o command_n of_o syria_n and_o palestine_n but_o when_o saladine_n recover_v those_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d fall_v off_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o embrace_v their_o former_a tener_n but_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o gregory_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o clement_n the_o eight_o they_o reconcile_v themselves_o again_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n q._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o cophti_n a._n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o jacobite_n of_o egypt_n egypt_n for_o the_o egyptian_n be_v ancient_o name_v 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v they_o cophti_n that_o be_v egyptian_a christian_n as_o the_o jacobâ—res_n of_o syria_n be_v name_v syrian_n and_o in_o no_o country_n be_v these_o euâ—ychians_n more_o patronise_v then_o in_o syria_n and_o egypt_n yet_o these_o jacobite_n differ_v from_o eutyches_n in_o this_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o by_o confusion_n or_o commixtion_n whereas_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v one_o by_o co-adunation_a but_o so_o that_o the_o property_n oh_o each_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o 〈…〉_z but_o dare_v not_o say_v to_o for_o fear_n of_o 〈…〉_z person_n not_o be_v able_a to_o 〈…〉_z the_o nature_n and_o the_o person_n these_o 〈…〉_z to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o 〈…〉_z be_v now_o in_o the_o city_n of_o cairo_n they_o use_v heretofore_o to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n persuasion_n have_v leave_v it_o they_o baptize_v not_o child_n till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o euceharist_n immediate_o after_o baptism_n and_o then_o also_o confer_v on_o they_o all_o sacred_a order_n under_o priesthood_n their_o parent_n promise_v for_o they_o and_o perform_v what_o they_o promise_v till_o they_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a chastity_n fast_v on_o wednesday_n fridays_n and_o in_o the_o four_o lent_n they_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n in_o leaven_a bread_n and_o in_o both_o kind_n with_o the_o greek_n they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d creed_n and_o from_o the_o son_n they_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n and_o extreme_a unction_n to_o the_o sick_a 48._o reject_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o general_n council_n chiehly_a chalcedon_n after_o that_o of_o ephesus_n they_o keep_v no_o lord_n day_n nor_o feast_n except_o in_o city_n they_o marry_o within_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n without_o dispensation_n they_o account_v the_o roman_a church_n heretical_a and_o in_o their_o liturgy_n use_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodeâ—â—â—_n q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o abyssin_n christian_n a._n these_o be_v they_o which_o in_o habit_n the_o midland_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n under_o presbyter_n or_o preâ—ious_a 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o own_o who_o they_o call_v abunna_n who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v white_a his_o upper_a vestiment_n be_v like_o a_o cardinal_n cloak_n 〈…〉_z before_o when_o he_o ride_v abroad_o on_o his_o mule_n he_o be_v attend_v on_o with_o a_o great_a train_n three_o cross_n or_o staâ—es_n be_v carry_v about_o he_o and_o hold_v a_o cross_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o have_v many_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o great_a store_n of_o monastery_n all_o their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n be_v of_o s._n anthony_n order_n as_o be_v the_o patriarck_n of_o alexandria_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n ancient_o aethiopia_n do_v belong_v and_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v tie_v to_o choose_v their_o abunna_n who_o they_o call_v catholic_a of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o place_n he_o be_v confirm_v consecrate_a and_o invest_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a right_n in_o their_o liturgy_n also_o they_o pray_v particular_o for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n consist_v in_o circumcise_n male_a and_o female_a whether_o out_o of_o religion_n or_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o nation_n as_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a aethiopian_n or_o arabian_n ismael_n posterity_n who_o use_v to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v uncertain_a but_o most_o likely_a they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o memory_n and_o imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v also_o circumcise_v they_o use_v also_o every_o year_n to_o baptise_v themselves_o in_o lake_n and_o rivers_n 〈◊〉_d epiphany_n day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n baptism_n who_o be_v baptize_v on_o that_o day_n in_o jordan_n the_o other_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v these_o they_o abstain_v from_o such_o beast_n as_o the_o old_a law_n account_v unclean_a they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o sunday_n together_o the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n be_v unlearen_v bread_n but_o ordinary_o in_o leaven_a bread_n all_o communicate_v stand_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o wine_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o deacon_n in_o a_o spâ—on_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n only_o the_o day_n they_o receive_v in_o they_o must_v not_o spit_v till_o 〈…〉_z after_o sorty_fw-la day_n the_o male_n be_v baptize_v the_o 〈◊〉_d after_o eighty_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o then_o also_o they_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n they_o think_v their_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o â—aith_n of_o their_o parent_n they_o confess_v after_o every_o sin_n commit_v and_o then_o receive_v 〈…〉_z they_o be_v jacobite_n in_o acknowledge_v 〈…〉_z and_o will_v in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o 〈…〉_z of_o chalcedan_a for_o condemn_v dioscorus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o they_o deny_v confirmation_n extreme_a and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o hold_v traduction_n of_o soul_n admit_v of_o painted_a not_o 〈◊〉_d image_n they_o usual_o excommunicate_v be_v none_o but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v neither_o tithe_n nor_o alm_n by_o beg_v but_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n they_o permit_v not_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o marry_v twice_o flesh_n be_v eat_v every_o friday_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n the_o king_n confer_v all_o ecclesiastic_a promotion_n except_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o aethiopian_a liturgy_n in_o bibliâ—thâ—ca_n 〈◊〉_d tom_fw-mi 6._o alvares_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n chaplain_n who_o live_v in_o aethiopia_n 6_o year_n &_o write_v the_o aethiopian_a history_n zega_n zabo_n a_o aethiopian_a bishop_n send_v into_o portugal_n by_o king_n david_n the_o abyssin_n who_o set_v out_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a faith_n translate_v by_o damianus_n a_o go_v etc._n etc._n q._n 15_o wherein_o do_v the_o protestant_a church_n agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d dissent_n from_o other_o christian_a church_n a._n they_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n church_n in_o admit_v priest_n to_o marry_v in_o reject_v image_n purgatory_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o in_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o same_o point_n also_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o melchites_n or_o syrian_n with_o the_o georgian_n mengrelian_o and_o gircassians_n and_o with_o the_o moscovite_n or_o russian_n who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o greek_a profession_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o differ_v the_o protestant_n agree_v with_o the_o nestorian_n in_o reject_v auricular_a confession_n in_o permit_v priest_n to_o marry_v in_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o in_o reject_v crucifix_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o saint_n thomas_n they_o agree_v in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o reject_v image_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o permit_v priest_n to_o marry_v and_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o jacobite_n
notorious_a advancer_n of_o heresy_n with_o their_o effigy_n and_o a_o account_n of_o their_o life_n action_n and_o end_n usual_o annex_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o religion_n of_o asia_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o church-disciplin_n sacrifice_n ordination_n public_a place_n building_n first_o erect_v for_o divine_a service_n and_o day_n of_o divine_a service_n before_o moses_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n government_n under_o moses_n difference_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o other_o priest_n 3._o of_o the_o church_n government_n from_o he_o till_o solonion_a 4._o of_o the_o government_n after_o solomon_n till_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n 5._o of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n 6._o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o prophet_n scribe_n pharisee_n nazarite_n rechabite_v essenes_n sadducee_n and_o samritan_n 7._o of_o the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o passover_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n tabernacle_n new_a moon_n of_o trumpet_n and_o of_o expiation_n of_o their_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o their_o jubilee_n 8._o of_o their_o ancient_a excommunication_n how_o god_n instruct_v they_o of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o maintenance_n allow_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n 9_o of_o the_o government_n after_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n 10._o of_o the_o jewish_a church-government_n at_o this_o day_n their_o prayer_n sabbath_n feast_n book_n of_o the_o law_n passover_n what_o observable_a thereupon_o and_o whether_o to_o be_v permit_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o wherein_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o by_o christian_n 11._o of_o the_o jewish_a preparation_n for_o morning_n prayer_n fast_o in_o august_n begin_v of_o their_o new_a year_n feast_n of_o reconciliation_n ceremony_n in_o read_v of_o the_o law_n 12._o their_o church_n officer_n feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o of_o purim_n fast_n marriage_n divorcement_n circumcision_n redemption_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v their_o duty_n towards_o the_o sick_a and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o dead_a the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o section_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a babylonian_n of_o the_o make_n worship_v of_o image_n &_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n 2._o of_o hierapolis_n and_o god_n of_o the_o syrian_n 3._o of_o the_o phoenician_n 4._o of_o the_o old_a arabian_n 5._o of_o the_o ancient_a persian_n 6._o of_o the_o scythian_n 7._o of_o the_o tartar_n or_o cathaians_n and_o pagan_n 8._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o northern_a country_n near_o the_o pole_n three_o way_n whereby_o satan_n delude_v man_n by_o false_a miracle_n the_o fear_n of_o his_o stratagem_n whence_o it_o proceed_v his_o illusion_n many_o our_o duty_n thereupon_o 9_o of_o the_o chinois_n 10._o of_o the_o ancient_a indian_n 11._o of_o siam_n 12._o of_o pegu_n 13._o of_o bengala_n 14._o of_o magor_n 15._o of_o cambaia_n 16._o of_o goa_n 17._o of_o malabar_n pagan_a idolater_n believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul._n 18._o of_o narsinga_n and_o bisnagar_n 19_o of_o japan_n 20._o of_o the_o philippina_n island_n 21._o of_o sumatra_n and_o zeilan_n 22._o of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n 23._o of_o the_o modern_a egyptian_a religion_n the_o religion_n of_o africa_n and_o america_n the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o old_a african_a religion_n 2._o the_o religion_n and_o church_n discipline_n of_o fez._n 3_o of_o morocco_n 4._o of_o guinea_n 5._o of_o the_o ancient_a african_a aethiopian_n 6._o of_o the_o modern_a abissins_n 7._o of_o the_o low_a aethiopian_n 8._o of_o angola_n and_o congo_n 9_o of_o the_o northern_a neighbour_n of_o congo_n 10._o of_o the_o african_a island_n 11._o the_o religion_n of_o america_n 12._o of_o virginia_n 13._o of_o florida_n 14._o of_o the_o religion_n by_o west_n virginia_n and_o florida_n 15._o of_o new_a spain_n and_o mexico_n 16._o idolater_n their_o cruelty_n and_o cost_n in_o their_o barbarous_a sacrifice_n 17._o of_o the_o american_n their_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o tyranny_n thereof_o 18._o of_o jucatan_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v 19_o of_o the_o southern_a american_n 20._o of_o paria_fw-la and_o guiana_n 21._o of_o brasil_n 22._o of_o peru._n 23._o of_o hispaniola_n the_o religion_n of_o europe_n the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o section_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a europaeâ—ns_n 2._o the_o roman_a chief_a festival_n 3._o their_o god_n 4._o their_o priest_n 5._o their_o sacrifice_n 6._o their_o marriage_n rite_n 7._o their_o funeral_n ceremony_n 8._o the_o old_a grecian_a religion_n 9_o their_o chief_a god_n 10._o of_o minerva_n diana_n venus_n 11_o how_o juno_n ceres_n and_o vulcan_n be_v worship_v 12._o the_o sun_n worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apollo_n phoebus_n sol_n jupiter_n liber_n hercules_n mars_n mercurius_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o moon_n worship_v under_o divers_a name_n and_o shape_n 14._o the_o earth_n and_o fire_n how_o worship_v and_o name_v 15._o the_o deity_n of_o the_o sea_n how_o worship_v 16._o death_n how_o name_v and_o worship_v 17._o the_o grecian_a sacrifice_n and_o coremony_n 18._o their_o priest_n and_o temple_n of_o old_a the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o section_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a german_n gaul_n and_o britain_n 2._o of_o the_o saxon_n dane_n swede_n moscovite_n russian_n pomeranian_o and_o their_o neighbour_n 3._o of_o the_o scythian_n geâ—es_n thracian_n cymbrain_n goth_n lusitanian_o etc._n etc._n 4._o of_o the_o lithuanian_n polonian_n hungarian_n samogetians_n and_o their_o neighbour_n 5._o of_o divers_a gentile_a god_n beside_o the_o above_o name_v 6._o the_o rank_n and_o arm_n of_o their_o god_n 7._o with_o what_o creature_n their_o chariot_n be_v draw_v 8._o of_o peculiar_a god_n worship_v in_o peculiar_a place_n 9_o the._n greek_n chief_a festival_n the_o content_n of_o the_o six_o section_n of_o the_o two_o prevalent_a religion_n now_o in_o eorope_n 2._o of_o mahomet_n law_n to_o his_o disciple_n 3._o of_o the_o mahometan_n opinion_n at_o this_o day_n â—_o mahomet_n not_o the_o antichrist_n 5._o of_o their_o sect_n and_o how_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_n differ_v 6._o of_o â—he_v mahometan_a religious_a order_n 7._o of_o their_o oâ—her_n hypocritical_a order_n 8._o of_o their_o secular_a priest_n â—_o of_o the_o mahometan_a devotion_n and_o part_n there_o â—f_a 10._o of_o their_o ceremony_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecca_n 11._o the_o rite_n of_o their_o circumcision_n 12._o their_o rite_n about_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a 13._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mahumetanisme_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 14._o mahumetanisme_n of_o what_o continuance_n the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o section_n the_o christian_a religion_n propagate_v 2._o the_o decay_n thereof_o in_o the_o east_n by_o mahumetanism_n 3._o persecution_n and_o heresy_n the_o two_o great_a enemy_n thereof_o 4._o simon_n magus_n the_o first_o heretic_n with_o he_o disciple_n 5._o menander_n saturninus_n and_o basilides_n heretic_n 6._o the_o nicholaitan_n and_o gnostic_n 7._o the_o carpocratian_o 8._o cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o the_o nazarite_n 9_o the_o valentinian_o secundians_n and_o prolemians_n 10._o the_o marâ—ites_v colarbasii_fw-la and_o heracleonites_n 11._o the_o ophites_n cainites_n and_o sethites_n 12._o the_o archontic_o and_o ascothyptae_fw-la 23._o cerdon_n and_o martion_n 14._o apelles_n severus_n and_o tacianus_n 15._o the_o cataphrygian_o 16._o pepuzian_n quintilian_o and_o artotyrites_n 17._o the_o quartidecimani_fw-la and_o alogiani_n â—_o 18._o the_o adamian_o elcesians_n and_o theodocians_n 19_o the_o melchisedician_n bardesanists_n and_o noetian_o 20._o the_o valesian_n catheri_n angelici_fw-la and_o apostolici_fw-la 21._o the_o sabellian_o originians_n and_o originists_n 22_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o phorinians_n 23_o the_o manichaean_n religion_n 24._o the_o hierachites_n melitian_n and_o arrian_n 25._o the_o audian_o semi-arrians_a and_o macedonian_n 26._o the_o aeâ—ians_n aetian_o and_o apollinarist_n 27._o the_o antidicomarianite_n messalian_o and_o metangismonite_n 28._o the_o hermian_o proclianite_n and_o patrician_n 29._o the_o ascite_v pattalorinchites_n aquarii_n and_o coluthiani_n 30._o the_o floriani_n aeternales_fw-la and_o nudipedales_n 31._o the_o donatist_n priscillianist_n rhetorian_n and_o feri_fw-la 32._o the_o theopaschites_n tritheits_fw-mi aquei_fw-mi melitonii_fw-la ophei_n tertullii_n liberatores_fw-la and_o nativita_n rii_fw-la 33._o the_o luciferian_o jovinianists_n and_o arabick_n 34._o the_o collyridians_n paterniani_n tertullianists_n and_o abelonite_n 35._o the_o pelagian_n predestinati_n and_o timothean_o 36._o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o their_o spawn_n the_o content_n of_o the_o eight_o section_n of_o the_o opinion_n in_o religion_n hold_v the_o seven_o century_n 2._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n 3._o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n 4._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eleven_o
the_o ground_n of_o all_o government_n and_o greatness_n 2._o by_o divers_a reason_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o religion_n of_o all_o common_a wealth_n and_o humane_a society_n be_v the_o foundation_n 3._o that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n in_o settle_v and_o preserve_v of_o religion_n 4._o that_o one_o religion_n only_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o common_a wealth_n public_o 5._o in_o what_o respect_v different_a religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o private_a 6._o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v not_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n 7._o why_o god_n bless_v the_o professor_n of_o false_a religion_n and_o punish_v the_o contemner_n thereof_o 8._o false_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o policy_n and_o what_o use_n there_o be_v of_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n 9_o the_o mixture_n and_o division_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o idolatry_n 10._o how_o the_o gentile_a religion_n in_o worship_v of_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o natural_a reason_n with_o divers_a observation_n concern_v sun-worship_n and_o the_o knowledge_n the_o gentile_n have_v of_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o with_o some_o glimmer_n of_o the_o trinity_n 11._o that_o the_o honour_n maintenance_n and_o advancement_n of_o a_o priesthood_n be_v the_o main_a supporter_n of_o religion_n 13_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v for_o diver_n reason_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o compare_v with_o other_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n duty_n which_o be_v true_a christianity_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n sacrifice_n ordination_n public_a place_n building_n first_o erect_v for_o divine_a service_n and_o day_n of_o divine_a service_n before_o moses_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n government_n under_o moses_n difference_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o other_o priest_n 3._o of_o the_o church_n government_n from_o he_o till_o solomon_n 4._o of_o the_o government_n after_o solomon_n till_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n 5._o of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n 6._o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o prophet_n scribe_n pharisee_n nazarite_n rechabite_v essenes_n sadducee_n and_o samaritan_n 7._o of_o the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o passover_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n tabernacle_n new_a moon_n of_o trumpet_n and_o of_o expiation_n of_o their_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o their_o jubilee_n 8._o of_o their_o ancient_a excommunication_n how_o god_n instruct_v they_o of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o maintenance_n allow_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n 9_o of_o the_o government_n after_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n 10._o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n government_n at_o this_o day_n their_o prayer_n sabbath_n feast_n book_n of_o the_o law_n passover_n what_o observable_a thereupon_o and_o whether_o to_o be_v permit_v among_o chirstian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o wherein_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o by_o christian_n 11._o of_o the_o jewish_a preparation_n for_o morning_n prayer_n fast_o in_o august_n begin_v of_o their_o new_a year_n feast_n of_o reconciliation_n ceremony_n in_o read_v of_o the_o law_n 12._o their_o church_n officer_n feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o of_o purim_n fast_n marriage_n divorcement_n circumcision_n redemption_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v their_o duty_n towards_o the_o sick_a and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o dead_a sect_n i._o quest._n be_v there_o any_o religion_n church_n government_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n thereof_o yes_o for_o than_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v we_o read_v of_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o likewise_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n by_o faith_n abel_n sacrifice_v heb._n 11._o noah_n sacrifice_n be_v please_v to_o god_n gen._n 8._o this_o can_v not_o be_v will-worship_n for_o such_o be_v no_o way_n please_v to_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n there_o be_v also_o excommunication_n for_o adam_n and_o eve_n for_o their_o disobedience_n be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o paradise_n which_o be_v then_o the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o soul_n not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gen._n 17._o the_o word_n then_o be_v preach_v for_o god_n preach_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o doubtless_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o child_n out_o of_o paradise_n the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o excommunication_n exercise_v which_o be_v the_o three_o main_a point_n of_o church_n discipline_n it_o follow_v there_o be_v then_o a_o church_n and_o church_n government_n q._n be_v there_o then_o any_o ordination_n a._n yes_o doubtless_o for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_a world_n that_o he_o who_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n by_o preach_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v thrust_v himself_o into_o that_o office_n without_o ordination_n therefore_o god_n ordain_v adam_n he_o some_o of_o his_o child_n as_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o whereas_o gen._n 4._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o cain_n and_o abel_n do_v sacrifice_n but_o only_o bring_v their_o offering_n to_o wit_n that_o adam_n may_v offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n for_o they_o it_o argue_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v ordination_n and_o its_o likely_a that_o ordination_n than_o be_v perform_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o custom_n the_o jew_n retain_v in_o ordain_v their_o levites_n num._n 8._o 10._o and_o after_o they_o the_o christian_n in_o ordination_n of_o minister_n act._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o which_o ceremony_n the_o gentile_n use_v in_o manumission_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o ordination_n of_o their_o synedrion_fw-mi or_o the_o judge_n impose_v their_o hand_n so_o moses_n and_o joshua_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o 70._o elder_n and_o moses_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o joshuah_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n numb_a 27._o 18._o q._n be_v there_o then_o any_o public_a place_n of_o sacrifice_v a._n yes_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n church_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o church_n with_o order_n and_o decency_n the_o meeting_n also_o together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n do_v maintain_v amity_n among_o god_n people_n beside_o we_o read_v gen._n 25._o 22._o that_o rebecca_n when_o the_o child_n struggle_v in_o her_o womb_n do_v not_o stay_v at_o home_n but_o go_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o public_a place_n where_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o in_o this_o place_n god_n use_v to_o show_v his_o presence_n to_o his_o people_n by_o some_o outward_a sign_n it_o be_v call_v god_n presence_n therefore_o gen._n 4._o 16._o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o material_a building_n for_o god_n service_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n man_n conceive_v it_o unfit_a to_o include_v god_n within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o a_o material_a temple_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v therefore_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o open_a air_n either_o upon_o hill_n for_o they_o think_v low_a place_n be_v unbeseeming_a the_o most_o high_a god_n hence_o they_o call_v every_o hill_n god_n hill_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n or_o in_o some_o low_a plain_n they_o make_v their_o altar_n so_o much_o the_o high_o which_o from_o their_o altitude_n they_o call_v altaria_fw-la and_o these_o place_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o name_v templa_fw-la from_o contemplation_n the_o very_a gentile_n think_v it_o unfit_a to_o confine_v the_o sun_n their_o chief_a god_n to_o a_o narrow_a temple_n see_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o after_o they_o have_v build_v temple_n for_o their_o deity_n they_o will_v have_v they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o open-roofed_n q._n why_o be_v the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n condemn_v in_o scripture_n a._n because_o they_o be_v abuse_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o superstition_n scripture_n idolatry_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n therefore_o god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v cut_v down_o exod._n 34._o 13_o deut._n 7._o 5._o &_o 12._o 3._o &_o 16._o 21._o josiah_n destroy_v they_o 2._o king_n 23._o
the_o jew_n eight_o day_n together_o the_o two_o first_o and_o two_o last_o be_v solemn_o keep_v the_o other_o four_o be_v but_o half_a festival_n they_o first_o repair_v to_o their_o synagogue_n then_o after_o some_o pray_v and_o sing_v they_o run_v home_o to_o their_o tent_n but_o do_v not_o stay_v there_o all_o night_n as_o their_o ancestor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v they_o use_v to_o take_v in_o one_o hand_n bough_n of_o palm_n olive_n and_o willow_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o pomecitron_n then_o they_o bless_v god_n and_o shake_v the_o bough_n towards_o the_o four_o cardinal_a point_n of_o heaven_n then_o have_v place_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o pulpit_n they_o go_v round_o about_o it_o seven_o time_n in_o seven_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n encompass_v seven_o time_n then_o have_v shake_v the_o branch_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o pray_v against_o christian_n this_o feast_n be_v keep_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o september_n in_o which_o month_n they_o believe_v shall_v be_v fight_v the_o great_a battle_n between_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o which_o gog_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o the_o jew_n restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n about_o night_n they_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o moon_n light_n believe_v that_o god_n do_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o moon_n who_o shall_v live_v or_o die_v that_o year_n for_o than_o they_o begin_v the_o computation_n of_o their_o year_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o branch_n towards_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n to_o wit_n the_o assyrian_a persian_a grecian_a and_o roman_a they_o make_v great_a use_n of_o citron_n in_o this_o feast_n for_o they_o send_v sixteen_o man_n every_o year_n into_o spain_n to_o bring_v with_o they_o as_o many_o of_o these_o as_o they_o can_v for_o by_o the_o citron_n they_o say_v be_v represent_v just_a man_n who_o be_v as_o full_a of_o good_a their_o work_n as_o this_o fruit_n be_v full_a of_o seed_n q._n how_o do_v they_o keep_v their_o new_a moon_n a._n their_o new_a moon_n be_v but_o half_a holy_a day_n with_o they_o moon_n for_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o go_v to_o their_o synagogue_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n they_o spend_v in_o eat_v drink_v and_o game_n the_o day_n before_o the_o new_a moon_n they_o use_v to_o fast_o when_o they_o first_o see_v she_o they_o utter_v a_o benediction_n and_o leap_v three_o time_n towards_o she_o wish_v that_o their_o enemy_n may_v come_v no_o near_o to_o hurt_v they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o come_v near_o and_o hurt_v she_o the_o woman_n have_v more_o right_a to_o keep_v this_o day_n holy_a than_o the_o man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o earring_n and_o jewel_n towards_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n but_o willing_o part_v with_o they_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o give_v a_o ridiculous_a reason_n why_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v every_o new_a moon_n because_o say_v they_o the_o moon_n murmur_v against_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o take_v her_o light_n from_o she_o and_o appoint_v sacrifice_n to_o expiare_fw-la her_o crime_n q._n why_o do_v the_o jew_n fast_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a._n because_o they_o hold_v the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o september_n august_n therefore_o they_o make_v that_o month_n the_o beginning_n of_o their_o year_n and_o believe_v that_o about_o that_o time_n god_n will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o fast_o and_o pray_v divers_a day_n before_o and_o baptize_v themselves_o in_o lake_n and_o river_n and_o where_o these_o be_v want_v they_o make_v pit_n which_o they_o fill_v with_o water_n in_o these_o they_o dip_v themselves_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n think_v this_o a_o mean_n to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n they_o frequent_v their_o synagogue_n and_o church_n yard_n desire_v god_n to_o pardon_v they_o for_o the_o good_a jew_n sake_n who_o be_v bury_v there_o and_o in_o the_o same_o they_o distribute_v large_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o some_o place_n there_o they_o cause_v ram_n horn_n to_o be_v sound_v when_o they_o go_v to_o their_o synagogue_n to_o put_v the_o great_a terror_n in_o they_o when_o they_o consider_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n judgement_n their_o fast_a ceremony_n be_v end_v they_o shave_v and_o bathe_v themselves_o and_o begin_v their_o year_n with_o much_o mirth_n and_o jovialty_n q._n what_o solemnity_n use_v they_o in_o begin_v their_o new_a year_n a._n because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n year_n leu._n 23._o 24._o to_o keep_v holy_a the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n therefore_o they_o begin_v their_o civil_a year_n from_o that_o day_n which_o after_o evening_n peayer_n in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o initiate_v with_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n wish_v to_o each_o other_o a_o good_a year_n the_o young_a sort_n repair_v to_o the_o chief_a rabbi_n for_o his_o blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v return_v home_o they_o fall_v to_o eat_v drink_v and_o make_v merry_a on_o the_o table_n be_v set_v down_o a_o ram_n head_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o ram_n which_o on_o this_o day_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o isaac_n stead_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o tail_n of_o christian_n they_o feed_v that_o night_n plentiful_o on_o fish_n and_o fruit_n to_o show_v that_o they_o will_v increase_v and_o multiply_v in_o good_a work_n as_o the_o fish_n do_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o help_n as_o the_o fruit_n be_v pluck_v off_o from_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o morning_n they_o go_v betimes_o to_o their_o synagogue_n to_o sing_v and_o pray_v the_o law_n be_v take_v twice_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o some_o lesson_n read_v after_o which_o one_o sound_v a_o ram_n horn_n on_o the_o pulpit_n if_o he_o sound_v clear_a it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n if_o otherwise_o they_o hold_v it_o ominous_a and_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o bad_a year_n this_o horn-trumpet_n be_v also_o in_o memory_n of_o isaac_n delivery_n by_o the_o ram_n this_o day_n as_o they_o hold_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n they_o spend_v in_o good_a cheer_n and_o mirth_n after_o dinner_n they_o go_v to_o the_o water_n there_o to_o drown_v their_o sin_n if_o they_o see_v any_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n they_o shake_v their_o clothes_n that_o their_o sin_n fall_v upon_o those_o fish_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o they_o into_o the_o sea_n as_o of_o old_a they_o be_v by_o the_o scape-goat_n into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o night_n they_o feast_v again_o and_o so_o initiate_v the_o year_n with_o two_o day_n mirth_n q._n how_o do_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o morning_n prayer_n a._n they_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o every_o jew_n from_o the_o fifteen_o of_o june_n prayer_n till_o pentecost_n shall_v rise_v before_o day_n because_o then_o the_o night_n be_v long_o but_o from_o pentecost_n till_o the_o fifteen_o of_o june_n they_o may_v rise_v after_o day_n their_o rise_n will_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o they_o have_v weep_v in_o the_o night_n for_o with_o such_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n do_v weep_v they_o must_v let_v their_o tear_n fall_v down_o their_o cheek_n because_o than_o god_n be_v ready_a with_o his_o bottle_n to_o receive_v they_o these_o tear_n may_v serve_v they_o for_o good_a use_n because_o when_o at_o any_o time_n the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n send_v out_o edict_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n god_n be_v ready_a with_o these_o bottle_n to_o pour_v they_o out_o upon_o these_o write_n and_o to_o blotuot_fw-la the_o edict_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v receive_v no_o hurt_n thereby_o they_o hold_v the_o morning_n the_o best_a time_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o david_n faith_n thou_o will_v heat_v my_o voice_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o evening_n they_o say_v god_n command_v all_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v shut_v which_o be_v guard_v by_o certain_a angel_n who_o be_v silent_a till_o after_o midnight_n than_o a_o great_a noise_n be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n command_v the_o gate_n to_o be_v open_v this_o noise_n be_v hear_v by_o our_o cock_n here_o below_o who_o present_o upon_o this_o clap_n their_o wing_n and_o crow_n that_o man_n thereby_o may_v awake_v then_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o have_v leave_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o night_n while_o heaven_n gate_n be_v shut_v lose_v all_o power_n of_o do_v hurt_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o cock_n crow_n they_o must_v say_v this_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o rabbin_n
name_n of_o saturn_n jupiter_n mars_n venus_n and_o mercury_n at_o length_n they_o multiply_v their_o god_n so_o fast_o that_o every_o beast_n spring_n river_n tree_n trade_n or_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n disease_n in_o the_o body_n faculty_n and_o passion_n in_o the_o mind_n have_v its_o peculiar_a deity_n and_o so_o mad_a they_o be_v upon_o idolatry_n that_o of_o a_o man_n yard_n they_o make_v a_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o phallus_n and_o priapus_n in_o memory_n of_o osiris_n his_o privity_n which_o after_o much_o toil_n be_v find_v by_o isis_n in_o nilus_n be_v drown_v there_o by_o typhon_n his_o brother_n who_o have_v cut_v his_o body_n into_o many_o piece_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o many_o place_n they_o worship_v beast_n bird_n vermiâ—_n leek_n and_o onion_n their_o priest_n be_v shave_v and_o clothe_v in_o pure_a linen_n abstain_v from_o fish_n wine_n and_o onion_n their_o king_n after_o election_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o society_n of_o priest_n they_o hold_v two_o beginning_n they_o consecrate_v red_a bull_n fling_v the_o head_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n into_o nilus_n and_o abstain_v from_o salt_n see_v arnobius_n eusebius_n plutarch_n jamblichus_n and_o many_o other_o q._n what_o devotion_n do_v the_o egyptian_n use_v to_o their_o deify_v beast_n a._n they_o be_v feed_v by_o their_o priest_n in_o their_o temple_n with_o choice_a food_n when_o any_o die_v it_o be_v wrap_v in_o clean_a linin_n and_o embalm_v and_o bury_v in_o a_o consecrate_a place_n with_o much_o lamentation_n all_o shave_v themselves_o in_o that_o house_n where_o a_o dog_n die_v their_o god_n apis_n be_v dead_a and_o lament_v another_o be_v find_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o bring_v to_o memphis_n where_o he_o be_v place_v in_o vulcan_n temple_n and_o seven_o day_n keep_v holy_a for_o he_o by_o their_o law_n he_o must_v live_v but_o a_o prefix_a time_n then_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o sacred_a spring_n and_o bury_v with_o much_o lamentation_n all_o beast_n be_v not_o worship_v in_o all_o part_n of_o eygpt_n but_o in_o some_o place_n the_o crocodile_n in_o other_o place_n the_o goat_n in_o some_o satyr_n in_o other_o cynocephalus_n or_o anubis_n with_o his_o dogshead_n the_o serpent_n be_v a_o great_a god_n among_o they_o so_o be_v the_o bull_n the_o dog_n the_o cat_n the_o hawk_n and_o ibis_n and_o two_o fish_n peculiar_a to_o nilus_n to_o wit_n opyrinchus_fw-la and_o lepidotus_n they_o worship_v the_o hippopotamus_n frog_n beetle_n and_o other_o vermifie_v their_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v a_o cock_n to_o the_o sun_n a_o dove_n to_o venus_n a_o peacock_n to_o juno_n etc._n etc._n and_o bloody_a busiris_n sacrifice_v man_n to_o nilus_n quis_fw-la illaudati_fw-la nescit_fw-la busiridis_n arras_n the_o egyptian_n hate_v swine_n so_o much_o that_o if_o by_o chance_v one_o shall_v touch_v they_o he_o instant_o wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o sow-heard_n be_v forbid_v their_o temple_n they_o circumcise_v male_a and_o female_a and_o offer_v wine_n to_o the_o full_a moon_n the_o priest_n wash_v themselves_o thrice_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o twice_o in_o the_o night_n they_o must_v not_o eat_v milk_n egg_n or_o oil_n except_o with_o salad_n their_o priest_n be_v judge_n their_o gymnosophist_n be_v philosopher_n who_o have_v their_o college_n in_o a_o grove_n near_o the_o bank_n of_o nilus_n the_o egyptian_n observe_v divers_a feast_n to_o isis_n diana_n latona_n mars_n minerva_n mercury_n bacchus_n osiris_n and_o his_o nurse_n in_o these_o feast_n be_v much_o disorder_n and_o vanity_n some_o beat_n of_o themselves_o some_o cut_v their_o fore_a head_n with_o knius_fw-la some_o dance_n some_o sing_v some_o drink_n some_o quarrel_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n they_o be_v all_o drink_v in_o that_o of_o mars_n all_o mad_a knock_v down_o one_o another_o with_o club_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o isis_n they_o show_v their_o folly_n in_o tumble_v a_o ass_n down_o from_o a_o precipice_n in_o that_o of_o minerva_n in_o burn_a light_n with_o oil_n and_o salt_n but_o of_o these_o and_o other_o ridiculous_a or_o rather_o impious_a rite_n see_v hospinian_n coelius_n rhodiginus_fw-la plutarch_n herodotus_n diodorus_n siculus_n eusebius_n strabo_n lucian_n and_o other_o q._n how_o long_o continue_v this_o heathenish_a idolatry_n in_o egypt_n a._n till_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v upon_o it_o thereof_o and_o by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o gospel_n dispel_v and_o scatter_v all_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o idolatry_n so_o that_o alexandria_n the_o chief_a nursery_n thereof_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n mark_n become_v a_o patriarchal_a seat_n who_o successor_n have_v continue_v till_o this_o day_n but_o their_o residence_n now_o be_v at_o cairo_n where_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o aethiopia_n or_o archbishop_n of_o the_o abissins_n receive_v his_o confirmation_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v true_a that_o gambyses_n son_n to_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n destroy_v many_o of_o the_o egyptian_a idol_n and_o ochus_n his_o successor_n kill_v their_o apish_a but_o these_o be_v short_o after_o restore_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o successor_n the_o ptolemy_n uphold_v the_o same_o idolatry_n and_o so_o do_v the_o roman_n till_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n darkness_n be_v force_v to_o give_v place_n to_o light_v q._n what_o religion_n be_v there_o now_o profess_a in_o egypt_n religion_n a._n here_o at_o this_o day_n christian_n have_v their_o church_n jew_n their_o synagogue_n and_o mahumetan_n their_o mosque_n of_o these_o last_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n differ_v in_o their_o law_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n there_o be_v a_o sect_n in_o chairo_n which_o live_v altogether_o on_o horse_n flesh_n and_o another_o who_o go_v naked_a give_v themselves_o to_o fleshly_a lust_n open_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v eutychian_o and_o be_v circumcise_v but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v circumcision_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n at_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o cairo_n anno._n 1583._o these_o be_v call_v cophti_n not_o from_o their_o profession_n but_o from_o their_o nation_n for_o in_o the_o thalmud_n egypt_n be_v call_v gophti_n and_o the_o egyptian_n in_o old_a time_n aegophtia_n they_o be_v not_o rigid_a eutychian_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o affirm_v one_o nature_n and_o one_o will_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v modern_a eutychian_o call_v jacobite_n from_o jacobus_n the_o syrian_a who_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n yet_o he_o and_o his_o scholar_n will_v not_o in_o direct_a term_n affirm_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n of_o the_o two_o person_n these_o fast_o every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o have_v four_o lent_n in_o the_o year_n they_o make_v infant_n deacon_n and_o baptise_v they_o not_o afore_o the_o fourti_v day_n and_o then_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n from_o the_o son_n they_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o admit_v no_o general_a council_n since_o that_o of_o ephesus_n they_o read_v public_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o in_o leaven_a bread_n to_o the_o sick_a they_o neither_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n nor_o extreme_a unction_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o marry_o in_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o in_o their_o church_n government_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v not_o above_o three_o christian_a church_n at_o alexandria_n and_o so_o many_o at_o cairo_n about_o fifty_o thousand_o christian_n in_o all_o of_o these_o passage_n see_v boterus_n in_o his_o relation_n thevet_n in_o his_o cosmography_n chytraerus_fw-la of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n etc._n etc._n and_o brerewoods_n collection_n out_o of_o they_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o old_a african_a religion_n 2._o the_o religion_n and_o church_n discipline_n of_o fez._n 3_o of_o morocco_n 4._o of_o guinea_n 5._o of_o the_o ancient_a african_a aethiopian_n 6_o of_o the_o modern_a abissins_n 7._o of_o the_o low_a aethiopian_n 8._o of_o angola_n and_o congo_n 9_o of_o the_o northern_a neighbour_n of_o congo_n 10._o of_o the_o african_a island_n 11._o the_o religion_n of_o america_n 12._o of_o virginia_n 13._o of_o florida_n 14._o of_o the_o religion_n by_o west_n virginia_n and_o florida_n 15._o of_o new_a spain_n and_o mexico_n 16._o idolater_n their_o cruelty_n and_o cost_n in_o their_o barbarous_a sacrifice_n 17._o of_o the_o american_n their_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o tyranny_n thereof_o 18._o of_o jucatan_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v 19_o of_o the_o southern_a american_n 20._o of_o paria_fw-la and_o
guiana_n 21._o of_o brasil_n 22._o of_o peru._n 23._o of_o hispaniola_n sect_n iii_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a african_n a._n their_o chief_a god_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o fire_n religion_n to_o which_o they_o erect_v temple_n and_o keep_v the_o fire_n continual_o burn_v on_o altar_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o planet_n be_v the_o numidian_a and_o lybian_a god_n from_o gentilism_n they_o be_v convert_v to_o judaisme_n then_o to_o christianity_n and_o at_o last_o to_o mahumetanisme_n we_o read_v that_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o aethiopia_n and_o simon_n another_o apostle_n in_o mauritania_n about_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n christianity_n be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o hither_o and_o lesser_a africa_n and_o be_v by_o the_o goth_n infect_v with_o arianisme_n which_o make_v way_n for_o mahumetanism_n the_o poeni_n or_o phonicians_n and_o carthoginians_n while_o gentile_n offer_a man_n sacrifice_n to_o saturn_n &_o in_o their_o supplication_n they_o put_v infant_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o satur_n brazen_a image_n make_v hot_a with_o fire_n and_o so_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n at_o tunis_n near_o the_o lake_n â—itonia_fw-la miverva_n teach_v the_o use_n of_o oil_n and_o invent_v the_o art_n of_o spin_v therefore_o she_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o goddess_n venus_n be_v a_o great_a deity_n in_o phoenicia_n juno_n in_o carthage_n at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v mahumetan_n who_o religion_n consist_v most_o in_o wash_v and_o frequent_v of_o the_o mosque_n see_v alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n ih._n leo_n sâ—idas_n and_o other_o q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o church_n discipline_n of_o fez_n a._n they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n mahumetan_n in_o their_o procession_n thereof_o and_o in_o their_o devotion_n no_o way_n spare_v for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o temple_n and_o chapel_n about_o 700_o whereof_o some_o be_v garnish_v with_o many_o pillar_n and_o fountain_n of_o marble_n each_o temple_n have_v one_o priest_n to_o say_v service_n and_o look_v to_o his_o church_n revenue_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church-officer_n namely_o the_o porter_n crier_n and_o the_o lamp-lighters_a these_o be_v night_n officer_n but_o for_o the_o day_n crier_n who_o from_o their_o steeple_n call_v the_o people_n to_o prayer_n these_o have_v no_o pay_n but_o only_o be_v free_v from_o ten_o and_o all_o other_o payment_n in_o the_o great_a church_n which_o be_v about_o a_o mile_n and_o half_a in_o compass_n and_o have_v 31_o great_a gate_n the_o roof_n whereof_o be_v uphold_v with_o twenty_o arch_n in_o breadth_n and_o 38_o in_o length_n be_v light_v every_o night_n 900_o lamp_n some_o of_o the_o great_a be_v of_o brass_n with_o socket_n for_o 1500_o lamp_n about_o the_o wall_n be_v divers_a pulpit_n for_o their_o reader_n who_o begin_v their_o lecture_n short_o after_o break_v of_o day_n in_o the_o summer_n they_o read_v after_o sunset_n mahumet_n law_n and_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v read_v then_o to_o the_o winter_n lecture_n be_v allow_v large_a revenue_n book_n and_o candle_n the_o priest_n of_o this_o temple_n take_v charge_n of_o the_o orphan_n money_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a to_o who_o he_o deal_v corn_n and_o money_n every_o holiday_n this_o temple_n have_v a_o treasurer_n and_o under_o he_o eight_o notary_n and_o six_o clark_n twenty_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o husbandry_n twenty_o lime-kills_a and_o twenty_o brick-kills_a for_o repair_v of_o the_o temple_n the_o revenâ—es_n of_o which_o be_v 200_o ducatsaday_n oâ—â—er_o temple_n of_o the_o city_n be_v hence_o furnish_v when_o they_o want_v here_o be_v two_o stately_a college_n for_o porfessor_n of_o divers_a science_n and_o divers_a hospital_n for_o stranger_n and_o the_o â—ick_a with_o all_o accommodation_n their_o marriage_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v great_a feast_n at_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o male_n they_o observe_v divers_a feastival_n at_o some_o of_o which_o the_o youth_n do_v with_o cudgel_n and_o other_o weapon_n knok_fw-mi down_o one_o another_o so_o that_o many_o murder_n be_v commit_v they_o make_v bonfire_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o st_n john_n baptist_n and_o on_o christmasseâ—even_n â—even_z eat_v salad_n of_o green_a herb_n on_o mahumet_n birthday_n the_o poet_n make_v sonnet_n in_o his_o praise_n which_o they_o rehearse_v public_o and_o be_v reward_v according_o in_o fez_n be_v 200_o grammer-school_n the_o youth_n be_v bind_v in_o seven_o year_n to_o learn_v the_o alcoran_n by_o heart_n on_o mahumet_n birthday_n every_o boy_n carry_v a_o wax_n torch_n to_o school_n which_o they_o light_v before_o day_n and_o let_v they_o burn_v till_o sunrising_n all_o this_o while_n sing_v mahumet_n praise_n candle_n be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n that_o day_n of_o incredible_a height_n and_o bigness_n who_o that_o night_n hear_v all_o the_o law_n read_v by_o mahument_n law_n soothsayer_n be_v inprison_v and_o yet_o here_o be_v many_o of_o that_o profession_n there_o be_v here_o divers_a sect_n of_o mahumetan_n some_o like_o our_o anabaptist_n condeme_v all_o learning_n and_o trust_v to_o enthusiasm_n other_o who_o think_v by_o their_o fast_n and_o good_a work_n that_o they_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o perfect_a that_o they_o can_v sin_v there_o be_v some_o who_o hold_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a because_o every_o one_o take_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o he_o worship_v and_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o heaven_n with_o the_o planet_n star_n and_o element_n be_v one_o god_n they_o have_v also_o their_o hermit_n by_o their_o discipline_n woman_n may_v not_o enter_v their_o mosque_n because_o of_o their_o often_o pollution_n and_o for_o that_o eve_n first_o sin_v the_o day_n after_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v the_o priest_n be_v send_v for_o to_o pray_v the_o child_n be_v wash_v by_o the_o woman_n who_o name_n it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v circumcise_v but_o sometime_o the_o circumcision_n be_v put_v off_o for_o divers_a year_n they_o be_v very_o strict_a in_o their_o fasting_n not_o taste_v any_o thing_n though_o they_o shall_v faint_v till_o the_o star_n appear_v the_o mufti_n or_o highpriest_n sit_v with_o the_o king_n every_o day_n in_o judgement_n except_o the_o friday_n than_o the_o king_n sit_v alone_o see_v 〈…〉_z etc._n etc._n q._n what_o be_v their_o time_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n a._n two_o hour_n afore_o day_n than_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o day_n 2._o two_o hour_n after_o day_n than_o they_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o day_n 3._o at_o noon_n than_o they_o give_v thanks_o for_o that_o half_a the_o day_n be_v past_a 4._o at_o four_o in_o the_o afternoon_n than_o they_o pray_v that_o the_o sun_n may_v well_o set_v on_o they_o 5._o at_o twilight_n they_o give_v thanks_o after_o their_o daily_a labour_n 6._o they_o pray-two_a hour_n after_o twilight_n and_o then_o they_o desire_v a_o good_a night_n thus_o they_o pray_v six_o time_n in_o 24._o hour_n and_o so_o devout_a they_o be_v that_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o sexton_n from_o their_o steeple_n cry_v to_o prayer_n before_o day_n then_o may_v no_o man_n touch_v his_o wife_n but_o prepare_v to_o prayer_n by_o wash_v or_o other_o devotion_n either_o at_o church_n or_o in_o his_o own_o house_n after_o this_o his_o prayer_n the_o talby_n or_o priest_n sit_v down_o and_o resolve_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n all_o doubt_n that_o be_v move_v in_o matter_n of_o their_o law_n he_o be_v count_v profane_a and_o disable_v from_o be_v witness_n who_o pray_v not_o six_o time_n a_o day_n see_v purchas_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o morocco_n a._n the_o same_o be_v there_o profess_a that_o be_v in_o fez_n religion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o devout_a in_o morocco_n as_o in_o fez_n for_o they_o have_v not_o that_o number_n of_o magnificent_a temple_n college_n hospital_n and_o school_n yet_o some_o they_o have_v especial_o one_o temple_n very_o large_a and_o stately_a in_o morocco_n with_o a_o magnificent_a steeple_n of_o incredible_a height_n they_o have_v also_o their_o hermit_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n in_o all_o these_o they_o come_v short_a of_o fez_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v often_o molest_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o arabian_n they_o here_o also_o among_o they_o as_o in_o fez_n multitude_n of_o jew_n who_o â—â—cked_v over_o thither_o when_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o spain_n by_o ferdinand_n and_o out_o of_o portugal_n by_o king_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o many_o christian_n but_o in_o miserable_a captivity_n and_o slavery_n whereas_o the_o turk_n elsewhere_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o caliph_n of_o cairo_n these_o african_a kingdom_n acknowledge_v only_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o caliph_n of_o bagdaâ—_n or_o babylon_n the_o turk_n of_o morocco_n and_o fez_n think_v they_o merit_v heaven_n if_o they_o kill_v many_o christian_n therefore_o they_o
more_o acceptable_a than_o wine_n in_o other_o point_v they_o be_v pepuzian_n and_o differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o cheese_n offer_v theodoret_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v artotyritae_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cheese_n q._n 18._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o tessarescae_fw-la decatitae_fw-la or_o quarradecimani_fw-la and_o of_o the_o alogiani_n a._n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v so_o call_v from_o observe_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o march_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o make_v saint_n john_n the_o author_n of_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o oriental_a church_n quartadecimani_fw-la till_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v they_o as_o schismatic_n in_o dissent_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n this_o controversy_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o 165_o year_n of_o christ_n severus_n then_o be_v emperor_n and_o from_o the_o first_o original_a thereof_o continue_v 200._o year_n this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o order_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o western_a church_n which_o derive_v their_o custom_n from_o saint_n peter_n these_o heretic_n also_o deny_v repentance_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n alogiani_n alogiani_n so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o privative_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n because_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o they_o deny_v his_o divinity_n as_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n have_v do_v before_o samosâ—tenus_n aâ—â—ius_n and_o the_o mahometan_n afterward_o these_o alogiani_n reject_v saint_n johns_n gospel_n and_o his_o apocalypse_n as_o not_o write_v by_o he_o but_o by_o cerinthus_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o cerinthus_n deny_v christ_n divinity_n which_o saint_n john_n assert_v in_o write_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n these_o heretic_n be_v name_v also_o berilliani_fw-la from_o berillus_n a_o bishop_n in_o arabia_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n and_o then_o become_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o broacher_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v artemon_n a_o profane_a man_n etc._n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n emperor_n 167._o year_n after_o christ_n from_o he_o they_o be_v call_v artemonitâ—_n q_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o adamian_o elcesians_n and_o theodotian_o a._n the_o adamian_o adamian_o or_o adamite_n so_o call_v either_o from_o one_o adam_n their_o author_n or_o from_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n who_o nakedness_n they_o imitate_v spring_v up_o short_o after_o the_o gnostic_n and_o be_v call_v prodiciani_fw-la from_o one_o prodicus_n who_o they_o follow_v of_o this_o sect_n there_o be_v many_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o wear_v clothes_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n see_v their_o meeting_n be_v the_o only_a paradise_n on_o earth_n where_o they_o be_v to_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o not_o in_o heaven_n as_o adam_n then_o in_o his_o paradise_n so_o christian_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v naken_v and_o nor_o clothe_v with_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shame_n they_o reject_v marriage_n as_o diabolical_a therefore_o they_o use_v promiscuous_a copulation_n in_o the_o dark_a they_o reject_v also_o all_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o needless_a see_v he_o know_v without_o we_o what_o we_o want_v the_o elcesei_n so_o call_v from_o elcesae_fw-la elâ—â—sians_n a_o impostor_n and_o sampsei_n from_o a_o spot_a kind_n of_o serpent_n which_o they_o represent_v in_o their_o changeable_a disposition_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o soothsay_v they_o hold_v two_o priest_n one_o below_z make_v of_o the_o virgin_n a_o mere_a man_n and_o one_o above_o they_o confound_v christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sometime_o they_o call_v he_o christ_n sister_n but_o in_o a_o masculine_a name_n to_o both_o which_o person_n they_o give_v longitude_n latitude_n and_o locality_n to_o water_n they_o ascribe_v a_o divinity_n and_o so_o they_o do_v to_o two_o whore_n marthus_fw-la and_o marthana_n the_o dust_n of_o who_o foot_n and_o spittle_n they_o worship_v as_o holy_a relic_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a apocrypha_fw-la book_n the_o reading_z whereof_o procure_v remission_n of_o â—in_a and_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o heresy_n begin_v to_o spread_v about_o 210._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o gordian_n the_o emperor_n see_v origen_n who_o write_v against_o it_o theodotian_o the_o theodocians_n so_o call_v from_o one_o theodoâ—us_n or_o theodotion_n who_o live_v under_o severus_n emperor_n 170._o year_n after_o christ._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o byzantian_a by_o birth_n and_o a_o tanner_n by_o profession_n who_o teach_v that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n we_o may_v deny_v christ_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o deny_v not_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v mere_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n he_o also_o add_v to_o and_o take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o he_o please_v q_o 20._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o melchisedecian_o bardesanist_n and_o noetian_o a._n the_o former_a be_v call_v melchisedecian_o for_o believe_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v not_o a_o man_n melchisedecian_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n superior_a to_o christ_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n one_o theodotus_n scholar_n to_o the_o former_a theodotus_n the_o tanner_n be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o live_v under_o severus_n about_o 174._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o bardesanist_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o bardesanes_n a_o syrian_a who_o live_v under_o verus_n the_o emperor_n bardesanists_n 144._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n even_o god_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o fate_n or_o a_o stoical_a necessity_n so_o that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o liberty_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n depend_v on_o the_o star_n he_o renew_v also_o the_o whimsy_n of_o the_o aeones_n by_o which_o he_o overthrow_v christ_n divinity_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o noetian_o noetian_o so_o call_v from_o noetus_n bear_v in_o smyrna_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v both_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a in_o heaven_n god_n and_o impatible_a on_o earth_n man_n and_o patible_a so_o they_o make_v a_o trinity_n not_o of_o person_n but_o of_o name_n and_o function_n noetus_n also_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v moses_n and_o that_o his_o brother_n be_v aaron_n this_o heretic_n be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n name_v and_o his_o city_n smyrna_n be_v overthrow_v eight_o year_n after_o he_o broach_v his_o heresy_n he_o live_v about_o 140._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o m._n antoninus_n and_o l._n verus_n emperor_n q._n 21._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o valesian_n the_o cathari_n angelici_fw-la and_o apostolici_fw-la a._n the_o valesian_n so_o call_v from_o one_o valens_n a_o arabian_a valesians_n who_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n or_o tatian_n condemn_v marriage_n and_o procreation_n therefore_o his_o scholar_n after_o the_o example_n of_o origen_n geld_v themselves_o think_v none_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o eunuch_n whereas_o the_o eunuch_n christ_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o by_o continence_n subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o heresy_n spring_v under_o julianus_n philippus_n emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 216._o cathari_n the_o cathari_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v by_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v pure_a than_o other_o man_n derive_v most_o of_o their_o tenet_n from_o novatâ—s_n hence_o they_o be_v name_v novatian_n this_o novatus_n live_v under_o decius_n the_o emperor_n after_o christ_n 220._o year_n he_o be_v a_o african_a bear_v this_o heresy_n last_v till_o the_o time_n of_o arcadius_n to_o wit_n 148._o year_n they_o deny_v repentance_n to_o those_o who_o fall_v after_o baptism_n they_o brag_v much_o of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o good_a work_n they_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n as_o adulterous_a they_o use_v rebaptisation_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v afterward_o they_o reject_v also_o oil_n or_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n angelici_fw-la the_o angelici_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o worship_v of_o angel_n it_o seem_v this_o heresy_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o condemn_v it_o but_o have_v its_o growth_n short_o after_o the_o melchisedecian_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o the_o apostolici_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o imitate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostolici_fw-la these_o be_v the_o spawn_n of_o the_o encratites_n about_o the_o year_n
this_o cause_n these_o abclite_n do_v marry_v wife_n but_o not_o use_v they_o as_o wife_n for_o propagation_n for_o â—â—ar_v of_o original_a sin_n whereof_o they_o will_v not_o be_v author_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v copulation_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o altogether_o satanical_a but_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o sect_n they_o use_v to_o adopt_v other_o man_n child_n this_o heresy_n spring_v up_o under_o arcadius_n the_o emperout_a 370._o year_n after_o christ_n austin_n in_o the_o terriroty_n of_o hippo_n where_o saint_n austin_n be_v bishop_n this_o heresy_n last_v not_o long_o q._n 36._o what_o tenet_n in_o religion_n hold_v the_o pelagian_n praedestinati_fw-la and_o timothean_o a._n the_o pelagian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pelagius_n a_o britain_n by_o birth_n pelagian_n and_o a_o monk_n at_o rome_n afterward_o a_o presbyter_n under_o theodâ—sius_n the_o young_a 382._o year_n after_o christ._n they_o be_v name_v also_o caelestiani_n from_o caelestius_n one_o of_o pelagius_n his_o scholar_n these_o teach_v that_o death_n be_v not_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o adam_n shall_v have_v die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v hurtful_a only_o to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o his_o posterity_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n that_o infant_n do_v not_o draw_v original_a sin_n from_o their_o parent_n that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a but_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n have_v the_o free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a and_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o grace_n but_o that_o by_o it_o we_o have_v our_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o our_o good_a work_n we_o obtain_v grace_n they_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n praedestinati_fw-la perhaps_o because_o the_o heretic_n call_v praedestinati_fw-la make_v predestination_n a_o cloak_n for_o all_o wickedness_n security_n and_o desperation_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o predestinate_a may_v sin_v secure_o for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v damn_v and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o predestinate_a shall_v never_o be_v save_v though_o their_o life_n be_v never_o so_o holy_a this_o heresy_n be_v not_o long_o before_o pelagianism_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o libertin_n the_o timothean_o timothean_o so_o call_v from_o timotheus_n aelurus_n that_o be_v the_o caâ—_n from_o his_o bad_a condition_n spring_v up_o under_o zeno_n the_o greek_a emperor_n 447._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o teach_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o mix_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o become_v a_o three_o substance_n make_v up_o of_o both_o as_o a_o mix_a body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o element_n which_o lose_v their_o name_n and_o form_n in_o the_o mixtion_n these_o heretic_n afterward_o lose_v the_o name_n of_o timothean_o from_o timotheus_n their_o author_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n nicephorus_n and_o be_v call_v monothelite_n and_o monophysite_n from_o ascribe_v only_o one_o will_n and_o one_o nature_n to_o christ._n of_o the_o pelagian_n see_v austin_n and_o the_o other_o father_n who_o have_v write_v against_o they_o q._n 37._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o of_o those_o sect_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o they_o a._n the_o nestorian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o nestorius_n nestorian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o broach_v his_o heresy_n under_o theodosius_n the_o young_a 400_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n baptism_n descend_v into_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o dwell_v there_o as_o a_o lodger_n do_v in_o a_o house_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o christ._n beside_o he_o make_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n equal_a with_o his_o divinity_n and_o so_o confound_v their_o property_n and_o operation_n this_o heresy_n be_v but_o the_o spawn_n of_o some_o former_a heresy_n chief_o of_o manicheisine_n and_o arrianiame_n it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o epâ—esus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o young_a in_o which_o cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v precedent_n and_o the_o author_n nestorius_n be_v depose_v and_o banish_v where_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n and_o his_o body_n with_o core_n and_o his_o seditious_a complice_n swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o eutychian_o so_o name_v from_o euâ—yches_n archimandrite_n or_o abbot_n of_o constantinopie_n spawn_n who_o live_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a hold_v opinion_n quite_o contrary_a to_o nestorius_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o union_n have_v two_o distinct_a nature_n but_o after_o the_o union_n only_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o divinity_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o humanity_n and_o so_o they_o confound_v the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v and_o die_v and_o that_o god_n the_o word_n do_v not_o take_v from_o the_o virgin_n humane_a nature_n this_o heresy_n be_v first_o condemn_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n at_o constantinople_n than_o it_o be_v set_v up_o again_o by_o dioscurus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o thievish_a council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o last_o condemn_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n under_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n from_o the_o eutychian_o spring_v up_o the_o acephalâ—_n or_o headless_a heretic_n so_o call_v because_o they_o have_v neither_o bishop_n priest_n nor_o sacrament_n among_o they_o these_o hold_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o nature_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o confound_v as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o property_n say_v that_o the_o humanity_n lose_v itself_o and_o property_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o divinity_n as_o a_o drop_n of_o vinegar_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o sea_n severus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n under_o anastasius_n emperor_n 462._o year_n after_o christ._n they_o be_v call_v also_o theodosian_o from_o theodosius_n their_o chief_a patron_n and_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o the_o monophysite_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o eutychian_o differ_v only_o in_o name_n 3._o the_o agnoetae_fw-la so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorance_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n divinity_n which_o with_o they_o only_o remain_v after_o the_o union_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o where_o lazarus_n after_o his_o death_n be_v lay_v this_o heresy_n be_v revive_v by_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n under_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n 572._o year_n after_o christ._n 4._o the_o jacobite_v so_o call_v from_o jacobus_n the_o syrian_a hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o eutychian_o and_o scoff_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o name_n of_o meâ—chites_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o emperor_n in_o their_o faith_n these_o under_o phâ—cas_n the_o emperor_n draw_v all_o syria_n into_o their_o heresy_n 575._o year_n after_o christ._n 5._o the_o armenian_n so_o name_v from_o armenia_n insect_v with_o that_o heresy_n hold_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o a_o humane_a body_n from_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a from_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o its_o conception_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o again_o in_o sâ—orn_n call_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n manichaean_n and_o phantasâ—asts_n these_o hold_v a_o quaternity_n of_o person_n and_o that_o the_o divinity_n suffer_v and_o keep_v their_o easter_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n they_o spring_v up_o under_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n 577._o year_n after_o christ._n 6._o the_o monothelite_n in_o word_n hold_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o effect_n deny_v they_o by_o give_v he_o one_o will_v only_o all_o these_o branch_n of_o eutychianisme_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o five_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o first_o who_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o which_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o doubt_v heretic_n for_o so_o they_o call_v themselves_o will_v not_o subscribe_v at_o last_o spring_v up_o mahumetanisme_n 589._o year_n after_o christ._n of_o which_o we_o have_v spokeh_a already_o of_o all_o these_o see_v isidor_n theodoret_n evagrius_n nicephorus_n sâ—erates_n sozomen_n and_o other_o the_o content_n of_o the_o eight_o section_n of_o the_o opinion_n in_o religion_n hold_v the_o seven_o centurâ—_n â—_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n 3._o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n 4._o
his_o age_n and_o after_o christ_n 361._o to_o he_o succeed_v hilarion_n the_o first_o eremite_n in_o palestina_n and_o syria_n then_o paul_n surname_v the_o simple_a amen_o a_o egyptian_a with_o divers_z other_o q._n 3._o how_o do_v these_o first_o eremite_v live_v a._n they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o work_v sometime_o in_o preach_v live_v pray_v fast_a and_o meditate_v and_o sometime_o in_o compose_v difference_n between_o christian_n in_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o in_o such_o like_o holy_a exercise_n do_v they_o place_v their_o religion_n paul_n the_o theban_a be_v content_a with_o a_o cave_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o palace_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o dry_a bread_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o a_o raven_n every_o day_n in_o stead_n of_o delicate_a cheer_n with_o water_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n and_o with_o the_o leaf_n of_o palm_n in_o stead_n of_o rich_a apparel_n and_o to_o avoid_v idleness_n he_o will_v work_v sometiem_n with_o his_o hand_n anthony_n content_v himself_o with_o bread_n salt_n and_o water_n his_o dinnertime_n be_v at_o sunsetting_a he_o use_v to_o fast_v sometime_o two_o day_n together_o and_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v whole_a night_n he_o lay_v on_o the_o bare_a ground_n dispute_v often_o time_n with_o the_o arâ—iâ—ns_n and_o meletian_o in_o defence_n of_o athanasius_n do_v intercede_v many_o time_n with_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n for_o distress_a christian_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o compose_v their_o quarrel_n hilarion_n be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o a_o little_a hovel_n which_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o shell_n twig_n and_o bulrush_n four_o foot_n broad_a and_o five_o foot_n high_a spend_v his_o time_n in_o pray_v fast_a cure_v of_o disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n his_o garment_n be_v sackcloth_n which_o he_o never_o put_v off_o his_o food_n root_n and_o herb_n which_o he_o never_o â—asted_v before_o sun_n set_v six_o ounce_n of_o barley-bread_n content_v he_o from_o 30._o year_n till_o 35._o from_o that_o time_n till_o 63._o he_o use_v oil_n to_o repair_v his_o decay_a strength_n genuine_a from_o 64._o till_o 80._o he_o abstain_v from_o bread_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v idle_a he_o make_v he_o basket_n of_o bulrush_n and_o use_v to_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n thus_o do_v these_o primitive_a eremite_n spend_v their_o time_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wâ—â—tâ—nnesse_n surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n but_o in_o temperance_n sobriety_n continence_n hunger_n thirst_n heat_n and_o cold_a read_v pray_v preach_v and_o fast_v not_o place_v religion_n in_o say_v but_o in_o suffer_v not_o in_o good_a word_n but_o in_o good_a work_n not_o in_o talk_v of_o scripture_n but_o in_o walk_v by_o scripture_n q._n 4._o wherein_o do_v some_o eremite_n exceed_v in_o their_o religious_a or_o rather_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o live_v a._n as_o jealousy_n be_v too_o much_o love_n so_o be_v superstition_n too_o much_o religion_n rigour_n but_o too_o much_o of_o one_o thing_n as_o we_o say_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o ne_n quid_fw-la nimis_fw-la shall_v be_v in_o all_o our_o action_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_fw-mi and_o not_o sacrifice_v he_o will_v say_v who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n such_o kind_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v avail_v little_a it_o be_v not_o a_o tear_a skin_n nor_o a_o macerate_v body_n nor_o a_o pinch_a belly_n that_o god_n require_v but_o a_o break_a and_o contriâ—e_a spirit_n a_o rent_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o the_o garment_n and_o therefore_o the_o excess_n of_o eremitical_a penance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n and_o not_o that_o which_o god_n require_v to_o wit_n mercy_n and_o justice_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v to_o comfort_v the_o comfortless_a to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n to_o place_v religion_n in_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n be_v against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v â—_o tim._n 4._o saying_n that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n altogether_o to_o abandon_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n counsel_n heb._n 10_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v under_o pretence_n of_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o abandon_v all_o care_n of_o friend_n and_o family_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5._o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o a_o care_n of_o his_o family_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n they_o that_o willing_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o do_v good_a to_o their_o neighbour_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o these_o subsequent_a example_n will_v show_v how_o far_o some_o man_n have_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o christianity_n and_o outrun_v religion_n by_o too_o much_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o excessive_a penance_n one_o asepesâ—â—a_n live_v sixty_o year_n together_o in_o a_o closet_n all_o which_o time_n he_o never_o be_v see_v of_o any_o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o any_o the_o like_a be_v record_v of_o one_o didymus_n who_o live_v ninety_o year_n by_o himself_o one_o batthaeus_n a_o eremite_n of_o caelosyria_n fast_v so_o long_o till_o worm_n crawl_v out_o of_o his_o tooth_n one_o martinus_n tie_v his_o leg_n with_o a_o iron_n chain_n to_o a_o great_a stone_n that_o he_o may_v not_o remove_v thence_o one_o alas_o never_o taste_v bread_n in_o eighty_o year_n together_o john_n sorâ—â—ny_v the_o egyptian_a stand_v pray_v within_o the_o cliff_n of_o a_o certain_a rock_n three_o year_n together_o so_o long_o till_o his_o leg_n and_o foot_n with_o continual_a stand_v swell_v with_o putrified_a matter_n which_o at_o last_o break_v the_o skin_n and_o run_v out_o one_o dominicus_n and_o eremit_fw-la wear_v continual_o next_o his_o skin_n a_o iron_n coat_n of_o male_n and_o almost_o every_o day_n use_v to_o scourge_v himself_o with_o whip_n in_o both_o hand_n some_o have_v kill_v themselves_o with_o hunger_n some_o with_o thirst_n some_o with_o expose_v themselves_o to_o excessive_a heat_n have_v be_v stifle_v other_o by_o extremity_n of_o cold_a have_v be_v freeze_v to_o death_n as_o if_o god_n take_v delight_n in_o self-murder_n which_o in_o he_o to_o affect_v be_v cruelty_n and_o in_o any_o to_o act_n be_v the_o great_a impiety_n some_o again_o not_o content_a with_o ordinary_a way_n of_o eremitisme_n have_v spend_v their_o day_n within_o hollow_a pillar_n whence_o they_o be_v name_v stylitae_n neither_o admit_v the_o speech_n nor_o sight_n of_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n o_o 〈◊〉_d hominum_fw-la o_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la inaâ—e_fw-la what_o need_v all_o this_o toil_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o yoâ—k_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n etc._n but_o these_o man_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o themselves_o which_o god_n never_o require_v he_o make_v man_n animal_n politicum_fw-la a_o sociable_a creature_n therefore_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o wo_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o say_v solomon_n beside_o no_o place_n though_o never_o so_o remote_a and_o solitary_a can_v privilege_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n lot_z be_v righteous_a among_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o solitary_a cave_n commit_v incest_n with_o his_o two_o daughter_n what_o place_n can_v be_v more_o retire_v than_o paradise_n and_o more_o secure_a than_o heaven_n yet_o adam_n fall_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o angel_n fall_v in_o heaven_n q._n 5._o whether_o be_v the_o solitary_a life_n in_o a_o desert_n or_o the_o sociable_a life_n in_o a_o covent_n to_o be_v prefer_v a._n 1._o the_o sociable_a life_n because_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n be_v not_o to_o live_v apart_o solitary_a like_o wild_a beast_n but_o together_o like_a man_n 2._o because_o we_o be_v hound_n to_o help_v each_o other_o by_o counsel_n instruction_n admonition_n exhortation_n to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n to_o comfort_v the_o comfortless_a to_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o seed_v the_o hungry_a for_o as_o the_o orator_n say_v we_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o ourselves_o but_o our_o parent_n country_n and_o friend_n challenge_v a_o share_n in_o we_o 3._o because_o he_o that_o live_v alone_o as_o he_o sin_n against_o his_o creation_n and_o humane_a society_n so_o he_o sin_n against_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o debar_v himself_o of_o those_o comfort_n and_o aid_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o sociable_a life_n 4._o because_o god_n be_v more_o present_a with_o many_o then_o with_o one_o therefore_o his_o church_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o
of_o the_o cloister_n they_o wear_v a_o black_a cloak_n with_o a_o black_a hat_n there_o be_v two_o order_n more_o of_o this_o name_n the_o one_o wear_v white_a the_o other_o blow_v they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n except_o in_o their_o sickness_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v by_o vow_n to_o their_o profession_n hierom._n the_o mendicant_n of_o saint_n hierom_n be_v iustitute_v by_o carolus_n florentinus_n anno_fw-la 1407._o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o they_o profess_v saint_n augustine_n rule_n they_o wear_v dark-coloured_n clothes_n and_o over_o their_o coat_n a_o pleat_a cloak_n divide_v they_o use_v a_o leathern_a girdle_n lateran_n and_o wooden_a shoe_n the_o canon_n of_o lateran_n make_v saint_n austin_n their_o author_n these_o be_v expulse_v saint_n john_n lateran_n by_o pope_n calixtus_n after_o they_o have_v be_v seat_v there_o by_o eugevius_fw-la the_o four_o who_o expolled_a the_o secular_o thence_o but_o paul_n the_o second_o call_v back_o the_o regulars_n and_o by_o degree_n expel_v the_o secular_o their_o cloak_n scapular_o and_o hood_n be_v black_a the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v institute_v near_o venice_n by_o gabriel_n of_o spâ—letum_n ghost_n anno_fw-la 1407._o they_o use_v the_o same_o habit_n that_o the_o canon_n regular_a do_v wear_v the_o brother_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n ad_fw-la nemus_n be_v institute_v at_o milan_n and_o confirm_v nemus_n anno_fw-la 1433._o they_o wear_v dark-coloured_n clothes_n and_o profess_v saint_n augustine_n rule_n the_o minimi_fw-la of_o jesu_n maria_n maria._n be_v institute_v by_o one_o francis_n paula_n a_o cicilian_a anno_fw-la 1471._o he_o make_v three_o rule_n one_o for_o the_o brother_n another_o for_o the_o sister_n and_o the_o three_o for_o both_o sex_n call_v tertiarii_fw-la he_o will_v have_v the_o brother_n to_o be_v call_v minimi_fw-la and_o the_o sister_n minimae_fw-la to_o teach_v they_o humility_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o keep_v the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o observe_v the_o church_n law_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n name_v poverty_n obedience_n and_o fast_v this_o order_n be_v allow_v by_o julius_n the_o second_o innocent_a the_o eight_o sixtus_n the_o four_o alexander_z the_o six_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o they_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o flesh_n they_o wear_v only_a corpse_n linen_n and_o wander_v up_o anâ—_n down_o bareheaded_a and_o barefoot_n q._n 24._o what_o order_n of_o knighthood_n be_v there_o erecteâ—_n in_o christendom_n after_o the_o year_n 1400_o a._n the_o knight_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o mary_n by_o amadeus_n the_o five_o annunciation_n earl_n of_o savoy_n and_o first_o duke_n thereof_o anno_fw-la 1420._o of_o this_o order_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o ordâ—â—_n of_o maurician_n knight_n be_v institute_v by_o amadeus_n the_o seven_o maurice_n anno_fw-la 1490._o to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n maurice_n who_o ring_n be_v deliver_v to_o peter_n earl_n of_o savoy_n that_o by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o right_n to_o and_o sovereignty_n over_o that_o country_n fleece_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n be_v institute_v by_o philip_n the_o good_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o father_n to_o charles_n who_o the_o swisser_n defeat_v and_o fly_v this_o philip_n on_o his_o wedding_n day_n with_o isabel_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n daughter_n erect_v this_o order_n anno_fw-la 1429._o which_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n in_o memory_n of_o jason_n and_o those_o other_o worthy_n who_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o that_o golden_a fleece_n to_o encourage_v christian_n to_o venture_v their_o life_n like_o courageous_a argonaut_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v appoint_v thirty_o one_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n now_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v chief_a in_o right_a of_o that_o dukedom_n of_o these_o knight_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o our_o history_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o impression_n by_o i_o own_v as_o before_o be_v mention_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v institute_v by_o reiner_n moon_n duke_n of_o anjou_n when_o he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sieily_n anno_fw-la 1464._o these_o knight_n wear_v a_o silver_n half_a moon_n on_o their_o arm_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v one_o another_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o never_o to_o fall_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o the_o knight_n of_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n be_v institute_v by_o lewis_n the_o french_a king_n michael_n anno_fw-la 1469._o these_o wear_v a_o golden_a chain_n at_o which_o hang_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n michael_n tread_v on_o the_o infernal_a dragon_n this_o picture_n his_o father_n charles_n the_o seven_o wear_v in_o his_o banner_n and_o it_o be_v wear_v by_o his_o posterity_n in_o memory_n of_o saint_n michael_n who_o be_v see_v in_o the_o battle_n at_o the_o bridge_n of_o orleans_n fight_v against_o the_o english_a who_o he_o force_v to_o raise_v their_o siege_n the_o king_n appoint_v there_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o order_n 36._o knight_n whereof_o himself_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o hear_v mass_n every_o day_n stephen_n the_o knight_n of_o saint_n stephen_n be_v institute_v by_o cosmo_n dake_n of_o florence_n and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 1561._o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o joannite_n that_o instead_o of_o a_o white_a they_o wear_v a_o red_a cross_n set_v in_o gold_n they_o may_v also_o marry_v once_o which_o the_o joannites_n can_v not_o do_v their_o seat_n be_v in_o ilua_n a_o island_n in_o the_o ligustick_a sea_n they_o be_v call_v saint_n stephen_n knight_n not_o from_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n but_o from_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o florence_n who_o be_v canonise_v or_o from_o pope_n stephen_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v institute_v by_o henry_n the_o french_a king_n spirit_n anno_fw-la 1579._o of_o the_o knight_n of_o saint_n george_n in_o england_n or_o of_o the_o garter_n institute_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1351._o and_o of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o star_n set_v up_o by_o king_n john_n the_o first_o of_o france_n in_o memory_n of_o that_o star_n which_o appear_v at_o christ_n nativity_n the_o knight_n also_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o portugal_n and_o of_o the_o knight_n of_o alcanthara_n in_o castille_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o let_v he_o read_v panuinius_fw-la in_o chron._n sabellicus_n enne_z 9_o crantzius_n l._n 9_o frank_n in_o chron._n polyd._n l._n 7._o volaterran_n l._n 2d_o girard_n hist._n l._n 15._o balaus_n cent._n 5._o heuterus_n l._n 4._o reâ—_n burgund_n tilius_fw-la hist._n franc._n genebrard_n in_o chron._n hospinian_n de_fw-fr orig_n monach._n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_v history_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o edition_n by_o we_o own_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o i._o s._n at_o the_o greyhound_n in_o little_a britain_n london_n etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o eleven_o section_n of_o religion_n order_n and_o opinion_n from_o the_o year_n 1500._o till_o this_o day_n 2._o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n 3._o of_o their_o general_a rule_n 4._o of_o their_o other_o rule_n 5._o of_o their_o rule_n for_o provest_n of_o house_n rector_n of_o college_n etc._n etc._n 6._o of_o their_o rule_n for_o traveller_n minister_n admonitor_n etc._n etc._n 7._o of_o their_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n 8._o of_o other_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o how_o abbot_n be_v consecrate_v at_o this_o time_n 10._o wherein_o the_o christian_a order_n of_o knighthood_n differ_v 11._o of_o other_o order_n of_o knighthood_n beside_o the_o french_a 12._o of_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o germany_n hungary_n bohemia_n poland_n etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o italy_n 14._o of_o the_o christian_a military_a order_n in_o the_o east_n sect_n xi_o quest._n 1._o what_o religious_a order_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v there_o spring_v up_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 1500._o till_o this_o day_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n a._n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o start_v up_o a_o new_a order_n pilgrim_n call_v poor_a pilgrim_n these_o come_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o germany_n barefoot_n and_o bareheaded_a some_o cover_v their_o body_n with_o linen_n other_o with_o gray_a cloth_n carrying_z every_o one_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o wooden_a cross_n but_o without_o scrip_n or_o bag_n staff_n or_o money_n drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o beer_n feed_v all_o the_o week_n except_o on_o sunday_n upon_o herb_n and_o root_n sprinkle_v with_o salt_n they_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o egg_n butter_n milk_n cheese_n fish_n and_o flesh._n in_o
of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n 51._o that_o none_o be_v damn_v but_o for_o reject_v the_o gospel_n 52._o that_o now_o many_o christian_n have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v 53._o that_o miracle_n necessary_o attend_v the_o ministry_n 54_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o church_n build_v nor_o shall_v man_n worship_v in_o consecrate_a place_n 55._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o salvation_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o day_n 56._o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o prophesy_v even_a woman_n also_o 57_o that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v only_o of_o thing_n temporal_a 58._o that_o paedobaptism_n be_v unlawful_a and_o impious_a and_o that_o other_o beside_o minister_n may_v baptise_v and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v baptize_v often_o 59_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o their_o hat_n on_o but_o the_o minister_n in_o give_v it_o shall_v be_v uncover_v 60._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v antichristian_a 61._o that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a right_a to_o call_v or_o make_v minister_n that_o minister_n shall_v work_v for_o their_o live_n and_o that_o tithe_n be_v antichristian_a 62_o â—hat_n christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o lordâ—_n day_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v observe_v still_o the_o old_a sabbath_n 63._o that_o humane_a learning_n and_o premeditation_n be_v useless_a to_o preach_v and_o that_o preach_v shall_v only_o confist_n in_o dispute_v reason_v and_o confer_v 64._o that_o the_o saint_n must_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o wicked_a man_n not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o nor_o with_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 65._o that_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v 66._o that_o set_v hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v needless_a 67_o that_o sing_v of_o david_n psalm_n or_o other_o holy_a song_n except_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o make_n be_v unlawful_a 68_o that_o wicked_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o 69._o that_o all_o government_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v civil_a not_o ecclesiastical_a 70_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v as_o well_o in_o six_o or_o seven_o gather_v together_o as_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n 71._o that_o neither_o miracle_n nor_o vision_n nor_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n be_v cease_v 72._o that_o in_o these_o day_n many_o be_v with_o paul_n rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 73_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o form_n of_o church_n government_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v 74._o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o community_n of_o good_n see_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o saint_n 75._o that_o a_o man_n upon_o slight_a cause_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o one_o man_n may_v have_v two_o wife_n 76._o that_o child_n ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o obey_v their_o parent_n if_o wicked_a 77._o that_o parent_n shall_v not_o instruct_v their_o child_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n 78._o that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o maintain_v religion_n by_o the_o sword_n nor_o to_o fight_v for_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n noâ—_n to_o fight_v at_o all_o nor_o to_o kill_v any_o thing_n nay_o not_o a_o chicken_n for_o our_o use_n 79._o that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n goodness_n to_o damn_v his_o own_o creature_n eternal_o 80._o that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n 81._o that_o man_n lose_v no_o more_o by_o adam_n fall_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n 82_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o man_n more_o than_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o man_n but_o for_o all_o that_o man_n keep_v even_o the_o whole_a creation_n 83._o none_o be_v send_v to_o hell_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n 84._o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n which_o threaten_v we_o with_o hell_n fire_n 85._o if_o god_n show_v not_o mercy_n to_o all_o he_o be_v not_o infinite_a 86._o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o meet_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o public_a worship_n 87._o the_o saint_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o christ_n obedience_n but_o by_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o god_n 88_o a_o woman_n commit_v not_o adultery_n in_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n if_o her_o husband_n be_v a_o sleep_n 89._o that_o the_o saint_n may_v put_v away_o their_o unbelieved_a wife_n or_o husband_n 90._o there_o be_v no_o other_o seal_n but_o the_o spirit_n the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o seal_n at_o all_o 91._o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o put_v to_o death_n a_o murderer_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n till_o first_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 92._o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o not_o as_o repent_v sinner_n 93._o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n 94._o to_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n even_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v idolatry_n 95._o bell_n church_n and_o churchyard_n preach_v in_o pulpit_n in_o gown_n by_o a_o hourglass_n the_o name_n of_o our_o month_n and_o day_n be_v all_o idolatry_n 96._o that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o erroneous_a 97._o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o other_o law_n among_o christian_n but_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o legislative_a power_n at_o all_o 98._o that_o all_o learning_n school_n university_n art_n degree_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o pernicious_a 99_o that_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v not_o substance_n but_o mere_a quality_n and_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v but_o terrestrial_a vapour_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n 100_o that_o some_o in_o this_o life_n be_v perfect_a without_o all_o sin_n and_o need_v not_o pray_v for_o pardon_v 101._o that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v some_o composition_n and_o corporiety_n and_o mutability_n also_o 102._o that_o christ_n take_v not_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o his_o body_n be_v create_v without_o all_o consanguinity_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n 103._o that_o god_n do_v personal_o subsist_v in_o every_o creature_n 104._o that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a 105._o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o inn_n rather_o than_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o feast_n 106._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o sin_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v these_o devil_n though_o i_o can_v mention_v many_o more_o but_o that_o it_o delight_v not_o myself_o nor_o can_v it_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v rake_v in_o such_o filthy_a mire_n and_o dirt_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o poisonous_a weed_n which_o have_v too_o much_o of_o late_a infest_a our_o english_a garden_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n deplore_v once_o admire_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o envy_v of_o none_o but_o ignorant_o or_o man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n the_o poet_n bewail_v the_o ruin_n of_o troy_n say_v sedge_n ubi_fw-la troi_n a_o fuit_fw-la corn_n grow_v where_o troy_n stand_v but_o i_o may_v sad_o complain_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v sound_z and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o grow_v tare_n and_o weed_n that_o choke_v the_o good_a word_n with_o which_o we_o be_v former_o feed_v and_o may_v have_v be_v unto_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n everlasting_a if_o we_o have_v therein_o abode_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o danger_n by_o give_v thou_o only_o a_o fight_n of_o these_o rock_n and_o precepice_n to_o prevent_v that_o i_o shall_v commend_v to_o thy_o serious_a perusal_n master_n wollebius_n his_o abridgement_n of_o christian_a divinity_n which_o for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o country_n man_n i_o english_v enlarge_v and_o clear_v in_o obscure_a place_n and_o have_v now_o fit_v for_o a_o second_o impression_n a_o book_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a the_o knowledge_n therein_o contain_v by_o prayer_n and_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v root_v and_o establish_v the_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v the_o content_n of_o the_o thirteen_o section_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o scripture_n 2._o their_o tenet_n concern_v predestination_n
day_n at_o which_o time_n because_o of_o baptism_n white_a be_v wear_v this_o colour_n signify_v that_o all_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v make_v priest_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o priest_n garment_n be_v white_a it_o show_v also_o the_o innocency_n and_o purity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n and_o it_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o pray_v stand_v in_o sign_n of_o liberty_n obtain_v by_o the_o spirit_n haleluia_o and_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la be_v sing_v often_o this_o week_n from_o easter_n till_o this_o time_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o fast_o this_o feast_n be_v observe_v seven_o day_n to_o show_v the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o every_o day_n three_o lesson_n be_v read_v because_o all_o the_o seven_o gift_n be_v include_v in_o these_o three_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n the_o next_o sunday_n be_v keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o as_o christmas_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o easter_n to_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n and_o whitsunday_n to_o the_o three_o person_n so_o this_o sunday_n be_v institute_v to_o the_o three_o person_n together_o and_o from_o this_o day_n be_v name_v the_o other_o sunday_n till_o adunct_n whereof_o be_v twenty_o six_o to_o each_o of_o which_o be_v appropriate_v a_o peculiar_a mass_n name_v with_o lesson_n and_o psalm_n fit_a for_o each_o day_n q._n 23._o what_o be_v their_o canonical_a hour_n of_o prayer_n a._n their_o set_a hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v call_v canonical_a thereupon_o because_o they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o regular_o observe_v by_o devout_a people_n these_o hour_n they_o ground_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n and_o daniel_n who_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n these_o hour_n be_v seven_o because_o david_n speak_v of_o call_v upon_o god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v seven_o and_o the_o foul_a spirit_n bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o there_o be_v seven_o deadly_a sin_n the_o wall_n of_o jerico_fw-la fall_v down_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o ram_v horn_n trumper_n there_o be_v seven_o aspersion_n in_o the_o levitical_a law_n levit._n 14._o &_o 16._o we_o read_v also_o of_o seven_o lamp_n and_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n these_o canonical_a hour_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o day_n but_o also_o for_o the_o night_n after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n who_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n which_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o night_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v most_o busy_a in_o the_o night_n to_o assault_v we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o egyptian_a first_o bear_v in_o the_o night_n the_o nocturnal_o or_o night_n praise_n be_v say_v at_o midnight_n because_o at_o that_o time_n paul_n and_o silas_n praise_v god_n and_o so_o do_v david_n about_o that_o time_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n as_o the_o greek_a church_n believe_v but_o the_o latin_a church_n hold_v that_o he_o arise_v in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o prayer_n that_o while_o the_o sun_n rise_v we_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o bring_v health_n under_o his_o wing_n about_o that_o hour_n he_o be_v mock_v spit_v upon_o &_o buffet_v and_o at_o that_o hour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v see_v by_o his_o disciple_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n to_o who_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v offer_v in_o old_a time_n to_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o day_n be_v offer_v the_o three_o hour_n be_v consecrate_v to_o prayer_n because_o than_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o condemn_v by_o pilate_n it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n the_o six_o hour_n be_v canonical_a because_o then_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o that_o hour_n peter_n go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n to_o pray_v act_n 10._o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n ask_v water_n from_o the_o woman_n of_o saâ—atia_n the_o nine_o hour_n be_v for_o prayer_n because_o than_o christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n so_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n act_n 3._o the_o evening_n also_o be_v a_o time_n for_o prayer_n then_o they_o have_v their_o vesper_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o evening_n sacrifice_n etc._n than_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o then_o be_v his_o body_n take_v down_o from_o the_o crosse._n the_o hour_n of_o the_o completory_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n be_v canonical_a also_o in_o memory_n of_o christ_n burial_n and_o because_o david_n will_v not_o go_v up_o into_o his_o bed_n nor_o suffer_v his_o eyelid_n to_o slumber_n till_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o temple_n then_o be_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o old_a simeon_n nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la q._n 24._o what_o else_o may_v we_o observe_v about_o these_o canonical_a hour_n a._n that_o all_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v these_o hour_n so_o be_v also_o monk_n and_o nun_n if_o they_o be_v not_o novice_n but_o the_o inferior_a order_n of_o clergy_n that_o be_v not_o benefice_v as_o they_o be_v not_o debar_v from_o marriage_n so_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o these_o canonical_a hour_n they_o also_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o degrade_v be_v to_o observe_v these_o hour_n for_o the_o character_n be_v indelible_a but_o sick_a person_n and_o such_o as_o have_v any_o natural_a impediment_n be_v excuse_v again_o these_o canonical_a prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v everywhere_o but_o in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o petitioner_n make_v prayer_n the_o more_o efficacious_a otherways_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o private_a prayer_n may_v be_v say_v anywhere_o the_o time_n also_o order_n and_o reverence_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o say_v of_o these_o prayer_n and_o diligent_a attention_n must_v be_v use_v without_o wander_a thought_n the_o attention_n must_v be_v â—ixed_v not_o only_o on_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n thereof_o but_o chief_o on_o god_n the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n must_v be_v use_v both_o outward_a in_o prostrate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o inward_a in_o humility_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o on_o sunday_n and_o all_o the_o time_n between_o 〈◊〉_d and_o pentecost_n they_o pray_v stand_v to_o show_v 〈◊〉_d readiness_n be_v rise_v with_o christ_n in_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o benefice_a man_n who_o neglect_v in_o six_o month_n time_n to_o say_v the_o canonical_a prayer_n be_v to_o lose_v their_o benefice_n in_o the_o first_o canonical_a hour_n the_o kyrie_fw-la eleeson_n be_v say_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n but_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n to_o show_v that_o prayer_n and_o faith_n consist_v rather_o be_v the_o heart_n then_o in_o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o three_o hour_n prayer_n be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o live_n the_o six_o hour_n they_o say_v adam_n fall_v and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o paradise_n therefore_o they_o hold_v it_o then_o a_o fiâ—_n time_n by_o prayer_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n favour_n again_o the_o nine_o hour_n christ_n side_n be_v pierce_v out_o of_o which_o flow_v water_n and_o blood_n the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v asunder_o the_o grave_n open_v and_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n all_o which_o do_v furnish_v sufficient_a matter_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o hour_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n be_v say_v the_o vesper_n or_o evening_n service_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o evening_n christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o be_v know_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n five_o psalm_n be_v then_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n five_o wound_n and_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o five_o sense_n in_o the_o evening_n be_v sing_v the_o magnificat_fw-la to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n the_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v our_o chief_a rejoice_v and_o then_o be_v lamp_n light_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o with_o the_o wise_a virgin_n we_o shall_v
august_n he_o preach_v in_o india_n and_o then_o in_o albania_n of_o armenia_n where_o he_o be_v first_o flay_v and_o then_o behead_v therefore_o some_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o his_o excoriation_n other_o of_o his_o decollation_n s._n john_n baptist_n decollation_n be_v keep_v the_o 29_o of_o august_n his_o head_n have_v be_v remove_v from_o divers_a place_n the_o nativity_n of_o s._n mary_n be_v celebrate_v the_o 8_o of_o september_n it_o be_v keep_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o angel_n so_o go_v the_o story_n long_o before_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o roman_a church_n celebrate_v no_o nativity_n except_o that_o of_o christ_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o of_o his_o forerunner_n the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v keep_v the_o 14_o of_o september_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o cross_n recover_v from_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n by_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n and_o by_o he_o carry_v in_o triumph_n into_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v on_o the_o 21_o of_o september_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o christ_n in_o ethiopia_n where_o have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v behead_v there_o s._n luke_n day_n be_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o october_n he_o be_v a_o painter_n physician_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o feast_n of_o simon_n and_o jude_n be_v keep_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o october_n these_o be_v brother_n and_o son_n to_o mary_n cleophas_n who_o marry_v to_o alpheus_n they_o have_v two_o brother_n more_o to_o wit_n james_n the_o lesser_a and_o joseph_n call_v barsaâ—as_n and_o surname_v justus_n simon_n be_v call_v zelotes_n and_o cananaeus_fw-la from_o cana_n of_o galilee_n jude_n be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d and_o lebeus_n simon_n preach_v in_o egypt_n afterward_o he_o succeed_v james_n in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v jude_n preach_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o suffer_v at_o persis_n the_o first_o of_o november_n be_v dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v more_o than_o can_v have_v particular_a day_n assign_v they_o the_o old_a roman_n worship_v all_o their_o god_n together_o in_o one_o temple_n call_v fantheon_n christian_n hold_v it_o fit_a to_o worship_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o same_o temple_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n mary_n this_o feast_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o fast_v the_o day_n before_o and_o back_v with_o prayer_n for_o all_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o day_n after_o saint_n martin_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n be_v honour_v the_o eleven_o of_o november_n for_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o part_v with_o his_o own_o garment_n to_o clothe_v they_o and_o for_o his_o humility_n in_o that_o he_o will_v die_v on_o no_o other_o bed_n but_o on_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n this_o feast_n have_v its_o vigil_n and_o octave_n they_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o honour_v by_o man_n who_o have_v be_v honour_v by_o angel_n the_o thirty_o of_o november_n be_v saint_n andrewâ—_n day_n he_o preach_v in_o scythia_n achaia_n and_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o and_o suffer_v death_n on_o a_o cross_n his_o bone_n with_o those_o of_o saint_n luke_n be_v translate_v to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o second_o the_o six_o of_o december_n be_v for_o saint_n nicholas_n the_o bishop_n famous_a for_o his_o charity_n boldness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n they_o write_v that_o be_v a_o infant_n he_o will_v never_o suck_v his_o mother_n breast_n but_o once_o on_o wedensdays_n and_o friday_n the_o 21_o of_o december_n be_v for_o saint_n thomas_n who_o preach_v to_o the_o indian_n &_o by_o their_o idolatrous_a priest_n be_v first_o shoot_v with_o arrow_n and_o then_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o lance_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n saint_n stephen_n be_v celebrate_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n so_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o calendar_n the_o first_o martyr_n be_v place_v next_o to_o christ_n nativity_n to_o show_v christ_n be_v bear_v that_o we_o may_v suffer_v and_o christ_n nativity_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o stephen_n nativity_n in_o heaven_n saint_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n be_v honour_v on_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n he_o escape_v miraculous_o first_o poison_n and_o then_o burn_a oil_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n be_v for_o the_o innocent_n who_o suffer_v in_o their_o infancy_n by_o herod_n for_o the_o infant_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o saint_n more_o who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o calendar_n as_o ambrose_n bishop_n on_o december_n 7._o anselm_n bishop_n april_n 21._o augustine_n bishop_n august_n 21._o babylas_n bishop_n january_n 24._o barbara_n the_o virgin_n december_n 4._o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n june_n 11._o basil_n bishop_n april_n 26._o basil_n the_o great_a january_n 1_o bernard_n abbot_n august_n 20._o bonauâ—ntura_n the_o cardinal_n july_n 14._o three_o boniface_n and_o three_o katherine_n on_o several_a day_n christopher_n martyr_n july_n 25._o clemens_n pope_n and_o martyr_n november_n 23._o saint_n paul_n conversion_n april_n 25._o saint_n augustine_n conversion_n may_v 5._o cyprian_a martyr_n september_n 26._o dionyflus_fw-la the_o areopagiâ—e_n october_n 9_o epiphanius_n bishop_n may_v 12._o george_n martyr_n april_n 24._o gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n march_v 12._o gregory_n nazianzen_n bishop_n may_v 9_o gregorius_n thaumaturguâ—_n november_n 17._o william_n confessor_n february_n 10._o hierom_n september_n 30._o ignatius_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n feburary_n 1_o ignafius_fw-la loyoâ—a_n july_n 31._o johannes_n chrysostom_n bishop_n january_n 27._o john_n damascen_n may_v 〈◊〉_d joseph_n mary_n husband_n march_v 19_o irenaeus_n martyr_n august_n 26._o julianus_n martyr_n january_n 9_o justinus_n martyr_n april_n 13._o landfrancus_fw-la bishop_n july_n 3_o laurence_n martyr_n august_n 10._o lewis_n king_n august_n 25._o marry_o magdalen_n july_n 22._o mathias_n apostle_n february_n 24_o michael_n archangel_n september_n 29._o narcissus_n bishop_n october_n 29._o olaus_n king_n etc._n july_n 29._o patrick_n bishop_n march_z 17._o polycarpus_n bishop_n january_n 26._o severinus_fw-la boethius_n october_n 23._o thomas_n bishop_n december_n 29._o tomas_n aquinâ—s_n march_v 7._o vigilius_n bishop_n june_n 26._o there_o be_v multitude_n more_o in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a which_o i_o have_v cull_v out_o they_o have_v also_o holy_a day_n for_o some_o eminent_a jew_n as_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o angel_n also_o and_o for_o dedication_n of_o church_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v eâ—coenia_fw-la a_o custom_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n q._n 27._o what_o ornament_n and_o utensil_n do_v they_o use_v in_o their_o church_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n a._n they_o have_v in_o they_o their_o relic_n picture_n saint_n image_n cross_n also_o and_o crucifix_n the_o image_n also_o of_o angel_n which_o they_o paint_v with_o wing_n to_o signify_v their_o swiftness_n and_o sublimity_n of_o their_o nature_n with_o white_a garment_n also_o to_o show_v their_o purity_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v paint_v with_o the_o sun_n beam_n about_o their_o head_n to_o represent_v the_o glory_n they_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v represent_v like_o a_o old_a man_n because_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o daniel_n like_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v paint_v like_o a_o dove_n because_o in_o that_o form_n he_o appear_v on_o christ._n they_o have_v chalice_n not_o of_o glass_n because_o subject_a to_o break_v not_o of_o wood_n because_o that_o be_v porous_a and_o drink_v in_o the_o liquor_n not_o of_o brass_n nor_o copper_n because_o of_o the_o bad_a smell_n thereof_o and_o rust_n or_o canker_n but_o of_o silver_n or_o gold_n they_o have_v also_o candlestick_n taper_n and_o lamp_n which_o they_o burn_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o day_n to_o show_v they_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o in_o light_n their_o censer_n and_o incense_n represent_v christ_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o like_a incense_n ascend_v before_o god_n these_o odour_n be_v burn_v in_o their_o church_n both_o to_o expel_v bad_a vapour_n and_o to_o refresh_v the_o sense_n they_o have_v also_o their_o flappe_n or_o fan_n to_o drive_v away_o fly_v from_o the_o chalice_n after_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o drive_v away_o the_o bird_n from_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v drive_v away_o all_o wander_a thought_n when_o we_o pray_v their_o patinâ—_n and_o other_o vessel_n shine_v bright_a put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o we_o shall_v shine_v in_o out_o conversation_n the_o corporal_n be_v the_o linen_n cloth_n in_o
in_o confess_v their_o sin_n only_o to_o god_n in_o reject_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o in_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o tolerate_v priest_n marriage_n in_o the_o same_o point_n also_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o christian_n of_o egypt_n with_o the_o abyssins_n armenian_n and_o maronites_n but_o the_o protestant_n difher_n from_o the_o above_o name_v church_n in_o these_o subsequent_a point_n 1._o they_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n 2._o they_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o english_a protestant_n allow_v confirmation_n 4._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n enjoy_v god_n presence_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v in_o hell_n immediate_o after_o their_o departure_n hence_o 5._o they_o permit_v priest_n after_o ordination_n to_o marry_v 6._o they_o reject_v picture_n as_o well_o as_o massie-image_n 7._o they_o observe_v not_o the_o saturday_n 〈◊〉_d sabbath_n 8._o they_o have_v but_o one_o lend_v in_o the_o year_n 9_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o blood_n in_o these_o point_v the_o protestant_n dissent_v both_o from_o the_o greeks_n melchâ—tes_n georgian_n 〈◊〉_d circassiani_fw-la moscovite_n and_o other_o sect_n above_o name_v they_o defer_v not_o baptism_n till_o the_o eight_o year_n with_o the_o circassian_n they_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o spoon_n nor_o divorce_v their_o wife_n upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n with_o the_o mâ—scovites_n they_o affirm_v not_o two_o person_n in_o christ_n nor_o deny_v mary_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n nor_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o other_o counsel_n after_o it_o with_o the_o nestorian_n they_o defer_v not_o baptism_n till_o the_o forty_o day_n nor_o exclude_v priest_n from_o second_o marriage_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o saint_n thomas_n they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v one_o nature_n only_o one_o will_n and_o one_o operation_n to_o christ_n nor_o do_v they_o use_v circumcision_n and_o a_o hot_a iron_n in_o baptism_n nor_o do_v they_o reach_v that_o angel_n be_v compose_v of_o fire_n and_o light_n with_o the_o jaoobite_n they_o give_v not_o the_o eucharist_n to_o insant_n they_o marry_v not_o in_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n nor_o do_v they_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n with_o the_o copâ—ti_fw-la they_o do_v not_o hold_v traduction_n of_o soul_n by_o seminal_a propagation_n nor_o baptize_v themselves_o every_o year_n nor_o suffer_v they_o their_o minister_n to_o live_v by_o mechanical_a labour_n with_o the_o abyssins_n they_o use_v nor_o rebaptiâ—ation_n nor_o fast_v on_o christmas_n day_n nor_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o unclean_a beast_n prohibit_v by_o the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o armenian_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v create_v together_o nor_o that_o parent_n ought_v to_o dissolve_v their_o child_n marriage_n when_o they_o please_v nor_o that_o child_n shall_v be_v make_v subdeacon_n nor_o that_o menstruous_a woman_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o maroâ—ites_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o celebvate_v their_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o the_o 〈…〉_z jacobite_n indian_n and_o nestorian_n do_v who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o syriack_n language_n in_o their_o divine_a service_n which_o few_o understand_v nor_o with_o the_o greek_n melchiâ—es_n georgian_n circassian_n and_o other_o do_v they_o use_v the_o ancient_a greek_a tongue_n in_o their_o liturgy_n which_o these_o above_o name_v know_v not_o and_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o their_o church_n nor_o with_o the_o boman_n catholic_n do_v they_o read_v and_o pray_v in_o latin_a but_o in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n which_o be_v intelligible_a by_o all_o in_o which_o point_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o abyssins_n aâ—menians_n moscovite_n russian_n 〈◊〉_d ancient_o call_v illyrian_n last_o protestant_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o these_o point_n 1._o of_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n authority_n and_o interpreter_n 2._o of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n 3_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 4._o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n 5._o of_o their_o clergy_n their_o order_n immunity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o of_o â—he_n monastical_a life_n vow_n and_o evangelical_n counsel_n 7._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 8._o of_o purgatory_n 9_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 10._o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n 11._o sacrament_n their_o number_n efficacy_n and_o ceremony_n 12._o baptism_n its_o necessity_n effect_n and_o ceremony_n 13._o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o 14._o of_o administer_a in_o both_o kind_n 15._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 16._o auricular_a confession_n 17._o satisfaction_n 18._o indulgence_n 19_o extreme_a unction_n 20._o original_a sin_n 21._o free_a will_n predestination_n and_o grace_n 22._o justification_n faith_n and_o good_a woâ—kâ—_n 23._o the_o latin_a service_n 24._o tradition_n some_o other_o small_a difference_n there_o be_v and_o few_o there_o may_v be_v if_o man_n will_v be_v moderate_a on_o either_o side_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n and_o contradiction_n have_v hitherto_o hinder_v and_o will_v yet_o hinder_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o prince_n of_o peaâ—e_n our_o true_a solomon_n who_o build_v this_o mystical_a temple_n without_o noise_n of_o axe_n or_o hammer_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o jar_n and_o discord_n till_o he_o who_o both_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n do_v obey_v awake_v who_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v asleep_a till_o he_o i_o say_v awake_a and_o rebuke_v the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o proud_a billow_n on_o which_o his_o ship_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o at_o last_o she_o may_v enjoy_v a_o calm_a time_n and_o some_o haltionian_a day_n and_o may_v cast_v anchor_n in_o the_o safe_a harbour_n of_o tranquillity_n where_o we_o may_v find_v our_o saviour_n not_o in_o the_o earthquake_n whirlwind_n and_o fire_n of_o contention_n but_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o quiet_a voice_n of_o peace_n concord_n and_o unity_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o we_o as_o a_o legacy_n but_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o our_o pride_n sacrilege_n â—nvy_n 〈◊〉_d covetousness_n profaneness_n and_o vainglory_n the_o content_n of_o the_o fifteen_o section_n religion_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o government_n and_o greatness_n 2._o by_o divers_a reason_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o religion_n of_o all_o common_a wealth_n and_o humane_a society_n be_v the_o foundation_n 3._o that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n in_o settle_v and_o preserve_v of_o religion_n 4._o that_o one_o religion_n only_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o common_a wealth_n public_o 5._o in_o what_o respect_v different_a religion_n they_o be_v tolerate_v in_o private_a 6._o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v not_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n 7._o why_o god_n bless_v the_o professor_n of_o false_a religion_n and_o punish_v the_o contemner_n thereof_o 8._o false_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o policy_n &_o what_o use_n there_o be_v of_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n 9_o the_o mixture_n and_o division_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o idolatry_n 10._o how_o the_o gentile_a religion_n in_o worship_v of_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o natural_a reason_n with_o divers_a observation_n concern_v sun-worship_n and_o the_o knowledge_n the_o gentile_n have_v of_o a_o deity_n &_o the_o unity_n thereof_o with_o some_o glimmer_n of_o the_o trinity_n 11._o that_o the_o honour_n maintenance_n and_o advancement_n of_o a_o priest_n hood_n be_v the_o main_a supporter_n of_o religion_n 12._o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o must_v excellent_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v for_o divers_a reason_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o compare_v with_o other_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o religious_a duty_n which_o be_v true_a christianity_n sect_n xv._n quest._n i._n have_v now_o pass_v through_o all_o religion_n know_v in_o the_o world_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o make_v some_o use_n of_o what_o we_o have_v view_v let_v we_o know_v then_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n have_v this_o view_n be_v take_v a._n first_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a or_o brutish_a except_o some_o particular_a fool_n who_o have_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n which_o have_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o some_o religion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v a_o deity_n for_o religion_n be_v the_o pillar_n on_o which_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v build_v greatness_n so_o long_a as_o the_o pillar_n be_v stable_a and_o firm_a which_o be_v the_o foundation_n so_o long_o
regum_fw-la timendorum_fw-la in_o prâ—prios_fw-la greges_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o ipsâ—s_fw-la imperium_fw-la est_fw-la iâ—vis_fw-la horat._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o force_n of_o religion_n few_o commonwealth_n can_v defend_v themselves_o what_o soldier_n will_v fight_v with_o that_o courage_n or_o expose_v his_o life_n to_o danger_n if_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o great_a reward_n a_o more_o durable_a garland_n hereafter_o than_o any_o they_o can_v expect_v here_o this_o make_v the_o jew_n so_o resolute_a against_o their_o neighbour_n gentile_n this_o animate_v the_o roman_n against_o their_o enemy_n they_o fight_v pro_fw-la aris_n for_o their_o altar_n in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o animate_v the_o turk_n against_o christian_n and_o these_o against_o the_o turk_n q._n 3._o ought_v not_o then_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n in_o the_o settle_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n a._n yes_o it_o for_o no_o mean_n be_v so_o powerful_a to_o establish_v and_o perpetuate_v their_o throne_n and_o authority_n as_o religion_n no_o guard_n so_o strong_a as_o this_o no_o castle_n so_o impregnable_a no_o spur_n so_o sharp_a to_o stir_v and_o extimulate_v people_n affection_n towards_o the_o defence_n obedience_n reverence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o governor_n as_o religion_n therefore_o the_o wise_a roman_a emperor_n take_v more_o pride_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o title_n of_o pius_n and_o sanctus_n of_o pious_a holy_a religious_a then_o to_o be_v style_v wife_n fortunate_a stout_a or_o valorous_a and_o to_o let_v the_o people_n know_v what_o care_n they_o have_v of_o religion_n they_o alone_o will_v be_v call_v pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la or_o chief_a bishop_n there_o be_v no_o epithet_n that_o the_o wise_a poet_n give_v to_o aenaeas_n so_o often_o as_o that_o of_o piety_n pius_n aenaeas_n pielate_fw-la insignis_fw-la &_o armis_fw-la insignem_fw-la pielate_fw-la virum_fw-la etc._n etc._n qun_fw-fr justior_fw-la alter_fw-la â—ec_fw-la pielate_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n virgil._n that_o good_a emperor_n antoninus_n who_o succeed_v hadrian_n prefer_v the_o title_n of_o pius_n to_o all_o his_o other_o honourable_a title_n and_o as_o wise_a prince_n have_v be_v chief_o careful_a of_o religion_n to_o preserve_v it_o pure_a and_o uncontaminate_v so_o have_v they_o be_v diligent_a in_o suppress_v atheist_n the_o chief_a enemy_n thereof_o for_o they_o see_v that_o atheism_n do_v introduce_v anarchy_n for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n can_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o god_n vicegerent_n therefore_o in_o all_o well_o govern_v state_n they_o have_v be_v either_o put_v to_o death_n or_o banish_v as_o be_v enemy_n to_o government_n and_o humane_a society_n wise_a prince_n find_v that_o as_o religion_n unit_v people_n affection_n to_o they_o so_o it_o make_v they_o fortunate_a and_o successful_a in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o undertake_n never_o be_v there_o a_o more_o religious_a prince_n than_o king_n david_n and_o never_o a_o king_n more_o successful_a against_o his_o enemy_n the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o constantine_n theodosius_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o many_o other_o no_o less_o famous_a for_o their_o religion_n than_o for_o their_o victory_n and_o because_o wise_a lawgiver_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o much_o religion_n be_v prevalent_a with_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o deliver_v they_o no_o law_n but_o what_o either_o they_o receive_v or_o say_v they_o receive_v from_o some_o deity_n so_o lycâ—rgus_n give_v out_o that_o his_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o apollo_n minos_n receive_v his_o law_n from_o jupiter_n with_o who_o he_o be_v familiar_a nine_o year_n together_o zaleucus_n make_v minerva_n the_o author_n of_o his_o law_n numa_n ascribe_v his_o law_n to_o the_o nymph_n aegerÃa_n with_o who_o he_o have_v familiar_a conference_n in_o the_o night_n and_o mahomet_n will_v have_v his_o law_n back_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o religion_n that_o without_o this_o man_n will_v neither_o receive_v nor_o obey_v law_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n himself_o appear_v often_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o come_v down_o in_o lightning_n &_o thunder_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o more_o forcible_a way_n to_o appease_v tumult_n and_o popular_a sedition_n than_o the_o conceit_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o câ—ty_n of_o florence_n in_o a_o civil_a dissension_n be_v wash_v with_o she_o own_o blood_n francis_n sodorinus_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o his_o pontifical_n have_v the_o cross_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o accompany_v with_o his_o priest_n strike_v such_o a_o awe_n of_o religion_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o citizen_n with_o his_o very_a presence_n that_o they_o fling_v down_o their_o arm_n the_o like_a religious_a stratagem_n be_v use_v by_o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o alexander_n as_o he_o be_v march_v against_o jerusalem_n with_o his_o army_n who_o be_v so_o strike_v with_o the_o priest_n majestical_a presence_n and_o vestment_n that_o he_o both_o adore_v the_o priest_n spare_v the_o city_n and_o confer_v on_o it_o divers_a benefit_n the_o like_a respect_n and_o success_n have_v pope_n vrban_n from_o attila_n when_o he_o besiege_v aquileia_n and_o many_o more_o example_n may_v be_v allege_v q._n 4._o be_v plurality_n of_o religion_n tolerable_a in_o a_o state_n a._n 1._o public_o one_o religion_n only_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v public_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o religion_n therefore_o as_o his_o essence_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o indivisible_a so_o shall_v his_o worship_n be_v because_o diversity_n of_o religion_n breed_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n concern_v god_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n for_o false_a religion_n either_o teach_v to_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o else_o in_o a_o false_a manner_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n therefore_o god_n himself_o prescribe_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o rule_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n strict_o command_v they_o not_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o and_o saint_n paul_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v the_o only_a true_a gospel_n so_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v galat._n â—3_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o one_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o truth_n and_o one_o spirit_n to_o lead_v the_o church_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o truth_n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o life_n â—â—ernal_a but_o the_o way_n to_o destruction_n be_v many_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n to_o conduct_v we_o in_o that_o way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n 5._o religion_n as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o state_n and_o kingdom_n therefore_o in_o one_o state_n or_o kingdom_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o foundation_n for_o one_o building_n can_v have_v many_o foundation_n 6._o religion_n be_v the_o band_n and_o cord_n by_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o state_n be_v preserve_v if_o this_o band_n be_v break_v into_o many_o piece_n how_o can_v it_o bind_v the_o affection_n of_o people_n and_o preserve_v their_o unity_n either_o among_o themselves_o or_o with_o their_o prince_n and_o governor_n as_o therefore_o a_o city_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v neither_o can_v that_o state_n subsist_v which_o be_v divide_v into_o different_a religion_n which_o occasion_v diversity_n of_o affection_n and_o withal_o many_o jar_n and_o contention_n 7._o as_o in_o body_n natural_a contrary_a quality_n cause_n destruction_n so_o in_o body_n politic_a contrary_a religion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n the_o rest_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a than_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n so_o that_o the_o belly_n of_o rebecca_n must_v needs_o be_v torment_v where_o such_o opposite_a twin_n do_v struggle_v hence_o proceed_v heartburning_n emulation_n strife_n proscription_n excommunication_n and_o such_o like_a distemper_n by_o which_o the_o seamlesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n 8._o diversity_n of_o religion_n beget_v envy_n malice_n sedition_n faction_n rebellion_n contempt_n of_o superior_n treachery_n innovation_n disobedience_n and_o many_o more_o mischief_n which_o pull_v down_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o state_n or_o kingdom_n where_o contrary_a religion_n be_v allow_v because_o while_o every_o one_o strive_v to_o advance_v his_o own_o religion_n above_o the_o other_o all_o these_o distemper_n now_o mention_v must_v
needs_o follow_v we_o can_v instance_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o they_o flourish_v while_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o religion_n prescribe_v they_o by_o god_n but_o when_o they_o admit_v the_o gentile_a religion_n also_o among_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o mischief_n mention_v and_o god_n cast_v they_o off_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n but_o we_o have_v sufficient_a and_o experimental_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o our_o neighbour_a country_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n what_o distemper_n and_o civil_a war_n not_o many_o year_n ago_o have_v ensue_v upon_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o dissolution_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o town_n and_o city_n tantum_n relligio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la q._n 5._o may_v a_o state_n tolerate_v different_a religion_n in_o private_a a._n 1._o tolerate_v if_o they_o be_v such_o religion_n as_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_o of_o truth_n 2._o nor_o such_o as_o impugn_v or_o disturb_v the_o government_n establish_v in_o that_o state_n or_o kingdom_n 3._o if_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o factious_a ambitious_a or_o pertinacious_a but_o honest_a simple_a tractable_a obedient_a to_o superior_n have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o hold_v their_o opinion_n of_o religion_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v conceive_v and_o withal_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o better_a judgement_n and_o to_o renounce_v their_o opinion_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o these_o regard_v i_o say_v a_o state_n may_v and_o wise_a state_n do_v tolerate_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n upon_o good_a ground_n because_o as_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o the_o tare_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o corn_n though_o the_o wise_a husbandman_n suffer_v they_o to_o grow_v together_o a_o while_n the_o wise_a physician_n will_v not_o present_o fall_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o noxious_a humour_n of_o a_o cacochymicall_a body_n for_o in_o some_o disease_n nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o precipitate_a and_o untimely_a physic_n chronical_a disease_n be_v not_o cure_v by_o physic_n and_o motion_n but_o by_o time_n and_o rest_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v such_o say_v seneca_n that_o he_o will_v be_v soon_o lead_v then_o draw_v facilius_fw-la ducitur_fw-la quam_fw-la trabitur_fw-la stubborn_a and_o violent_a course_n in_o reformation_n beget_v stubborn_a and_o violent_a opposition_n the_o warm_a sun_n will_v prevail_v more_o with_o the_o traveller_n than_o the_o cold_a and_o boisterous_a wind_n the_o goat_n blood_n will_v break_v the_o adamant_n which_o the_o hard_a hammer_n can_v do_v god_n also_o have_v his_o time_n for_o call_v of_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n some_o he_o call_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o some_o not_o till_o the_o eleven_o christ_n send_v abroad_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o must_v not_o yet_o go_v till_o his_o ascension_n it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n that_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n and_o while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o cure_v the_o state_n we_o kill_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o purge_v out_o the_o peccant_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a we_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o calenture_n or_o burn_a fever_n this_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o that_o wise_a and_o good_a emperor_n theodesius_fw-la who_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o catholic_n to_o extirpate_v or_o use_v violent_a course_n against_o the_o arrian_n but_o permit_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o church_n and_o opinion_n know_v how_o dangerous_a it_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o state_n if_o the_o quietness_n thereof_o shall_v be_v disturb_v this_o have_v be_v to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n which_o be_v late_o extinguish_v and_o to_o raise_v a_o conflagration_n in_o the_o empire_n which_o can_v not_o be_v quench_v without_o a_o inundation_n of_o blood_n this_o have_v be_v camerinam_fw-la movere_fw-la or_o to_o awake_v a_o sleep_a dog_n for_o this_o cause_n though_o the_o turk_n be_v zealous_a in_o his_o religion_n yet_o he_o permit_v christian_n jew_n persian_n aethiopian_n and_o other_o to_o enjoy_v their_o several_a religion_n the_o like_a liberty_n be_v permit_v in_o germany_n france_n and_o other_o place_n for_o avoid_v further_o mischief_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o peace_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n the_o turk_n and_o moscovite_n inhibit_v all_o disputation_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o like_a inhibition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n after_o their_o civil_a war_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o dispute_n or_o contention_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n for_o indeed_o by_o such_o dispute_n religion_n itself_o be_v weaken_v and_o the_o state_n endanger_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a to_o question_v law_n once_o establish_v how_o can_v it_o be_v safe_a either_o for_o state_n or_o church_n to_o call_v in_o question_n religion_n once_o settle_v and_o confirm_v by_o authority_n by_o question_n and_o dispâ—tes_n the_o majesty_n of_o religion_n be_v slight_v and_o that_o make_v dubious_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o object_n and_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o shallow_a reason_n the_o many_o dispute_n about_o religion_n common_o overthrow_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o talk_v but_o in_o do_v the_o one_o indeed_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o the_o other_o as_o seneca_n say_v omnes_fw-la disputare_fw-la malunt_fw-la quam_fw-la vivere_fw-la we_o have_v rather_o dispute_v of_o salvation_n then_o work_v it_o out_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a if_o heaven_n can_v be_v obtain_v with_o wrangle_v and_o dispute_v a_o profane_a sophister_n shall_v soon_o have_v it_o then_o a_o holy_a christian_a who_o know_v that_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o obtain_v by_o talk_v of_o but_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a discourse_n and_o to_o end_v this_o question_n as_o we_o begin_v diversity_n of_o religious_a with_o the_o limitation_n aforesaid_a may_v be_v connive_v at_o especial_o when_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v without_o the_o danger_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v compel_v nor_o faith_n force_v there_o never_o be_v a_o wise_a state_n than_o the_o roman_n and_o more_o zealous_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o their_o nation_n yet_o they_o admit_v the_o worship_n of_o isis_n and_o aesculapius_n foreign_a deity_n and_o a_o pantheon_n or_o temple_n for_o all_o god_n and_o though_o they_o abhor_v the_o jew_n above_o all_o other_o people_n yet_o augustus_n that_o wise_a and_o happy_a emperor_n permit_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n must_v like_o wise_a ship-master_n rather_o strike_v sail_n and_o cast_v anchor_n then_o make_v shipwreck_n in_o a_o storm_n and_o rather_o sail_v back_o with_o safety_n then_o venture_v upon_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o harbour_n with_o danger_n praestat_fw-la recurrere_fw-la quam_fw-la male_a currere_fw-la as_o constans_n the_o emperor_n and_o theâ—dosius_n the_o great_a though_o catholic_n prince_n yet_o for_o quietness_n sake_n tolerate_v the_o arrian_n so_o do_v leo_n make_v a_o edict_n of_o union_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o the_o different_a religion_n within_o his_o dominion_n may_v live_v peaceable_o and_o friendly_a together_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n anastasius_n make_v a_o law_n of_o amnesty_n and_o account_v those_o the_o best_a preacher_n that_o be_v moderate_a q._n 6._o may_v a_o christian_a prince_n dissemble_v his_o religion_n a._n 1._o he_o may_v not_o religion_n because_o god_n abhor_v hypocrisy_n condemn_v a_o double_a heart_n and_o reject_v such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o christ_n denounce_v more_o woe_n against_o hypocrisy_n then_o any_o other_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v heed_n and_o threaten_v to_o deny_v those_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n who_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n &c_n &c_n which_o we_o do_v not_o if_o we_o dissemble_v he_o require_v faithfulness_n truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n he_o abhor_v liar_n and_o deceitful_a man_n reject_v shall_v we_o think_v it_o lawful_a
at_o this_o day_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n whether_o to_o be_v permit_v among_o christian_n to_o live_v and_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n 39_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o christian_n be_v noâ—_n to_o communicate_v with_o jew_n 41_o etc._n etc._n they_o spend_v eight_o day_n in_o their_o easter_n solemnity_n 43._o their_o pentecost_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 44_o etc._n etc._n they_o fast_o in_o august_n 45._o their_o solemnity_n in_o beginning_n the_o new_a year_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n their_o preparation_n for_o morning_n prayer_n 46_o etc._n etc._n their_o feast_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o ceremony_n therein_o 48._o their_o rite_n after_o the_o law_n be_v read_v over_o 49._o their_o church_n office_n sell_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n their_o feast_n of_o dedication_n 50._o of_o purim_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n their_o fast_n 51_o etc._n etc._n their_o marriage_n 52._o etc._n etc._n their_o bill_n of_o divorce_n 53_o etc._n etc._n the_o separate_n of_o the_o wife_n from_o the_o deceased_a husband_n brother_n 54._o their_o circumcision_n and_o rite_n thereof_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o they_o redeem_v their_o fiâ—st_n bear_v 56._o their_o duty_n to_o the_o sick_a ibid._n their_o ceremony_n about_o the_o dead_a ibid._n etc_n ignatius_n loyola_n 325_o etc._n etc._n independent_o and_o their_o tenet_n 389_o etc._n etc._n independent_o of_o new-england_n their_o tenet_n 39â—_n etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o independent_o forsake_v our_o church_n 391_o etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o and_o the_o anabaptist_n allow_v layman_n to_o preach_v without_o call_n or_o ordination_n 392_o etc._n etc._n indian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n 81._o and_o at_o this_o day_n 492._o john_n tany_n vide_fw-la theaurau_n john_n jucatan_n its_o religion_n 111_o etc._n etc._n jupiter_n the_o sun_n 519_o k._n katherine_z of_o sena_n 317_o etc._n etc._n knights-hospitlers_a of_o s._n john_n 290_o etc._n etc._n of_o rhodes_n 292_o etc._n etc._n of_o â—alta_n 293._o templar_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o teutonic_n or_o marian_n and_o their_o instalment_n 294._o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n lazarus_n 297._o of_o calatrava_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n of_o s._n james_n 298._o divers_a other_o order_n of_o knighthood_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n knight_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n 309_o etc._n etc._n gladiator_n 310_o etc._n etc._n knight_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o redemption_n 311._o of_o montesia_n ibid._n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o s._n maâ—rice_n of_o the_o the_o golden_a fleece_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o s._n michael_n 3â—1_n of_o s._n stephen_n ib._n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o holy_a spâ—rit_n etc_n 322_o and_o 347_o etc._n etc._n knight_n of_o the_o jennet_n 345_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o crown_n royal_a of_o the_o stir_v of_o the_o broom_n flower_n of_o the_o ship_n 346._o of_o s._n michael_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n of_o christian_a charity_n of_o s._n lazarus_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o mount_n carmel_n 348._o of_o orleans_n or_o porcupine_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o golden_a shield_n of_o the_o thistle_n of_o anjou_n 349._o of_o s._n magdalen_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n of_o britain_n or_o ermine_n 350._o of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n of_o the_o garter_n 351._o of_o the_o bath_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n of_o s._n andrew_n or_o the_o thistle_n of_o navarre_n or_o the_o lily_n 352._o of_o s._n james_n of_o the_o sword_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n of_o s._n julian_n or_o the_o pear-tree_n or_o alcantara_n 353._o of_o calatrava_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o band_n or_o red_a scarf_n of_o the_o dove_n of_o s._n saviour_n of_o montreal_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o montesia_n 354._o of_o the_o look_v glass_n ibid._n &c_n &c_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o d._n avis_n in_o germany_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o austria_n of_o s._n george_n in_o poland_n of_o the_o white_a eagle_n 355._o in_o denmark_n of_o the_o elephant_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n in_o sweden_n of_o the_o sâ—raphims_n in_o cleve_n of_o the_o swan_n in_o livonia_n of_o the_o sword-bearer_n in_o switzerland_n of_o s._n gaâ—â—_n 356._o divers_a order_n of_o knight_n at_o rome_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n knight_n of_o venice_n genoa_n savoy_n 358._o florence_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n of_o mantua_n 359._o of_o knighthood_a in_o the_o east_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n l._n libre_fw-la the_o sun_n 518_o life_n vide_fw-la sociable_a luther_n his_o opinion_n 229._o and_o sect_n spring_v out_o of_o lutheranism_n 231_o etc._n etc._n m_o magistrates_n office_n 403_o and_o 411_o magor_n its_o religion_n 83_o etc._n etc._n mahomet_n not_o that_o great_a antichrist_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n 165_o etc._n etc._n mahumetan_n their_o law_n 163_o &c_n &c_n their_o opinion_n 164_o etc._n etc._n their_o sect_n 166._o etc._n etc._n their_o religious_a order_n 167_o etc._n etc._n secular_a priest_n 170._o their_o devotion_n ibid._n etc_n their_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecca_n 172_o etc_n their_o circumcision_n 173_o etc_n their_o rite_n about_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a 174_o etc_n mahumetanisme_n its_o extent_n 175_o etc_n and_o of_o what_o continuance_n 177_o etc_n malabar_n its_o religion_n 85_o maronites_n 492_o etc_n mars_n the_o sun_n 516_o melancholy_a its_o danger_n 79_o melchites_n 490_o mendicant_n of_o s._n hierom_n 320_o mengrelian_o 491_o mercury_n the_o sun_n 519_o etc_n mexico_n its_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n 108_o etc_n millenaries_n their_o opinion_n 370_o etc_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n ibid._n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o opinion_n 373_o etc_n minerva_n the_o same_o that_o the_o sun_n 522_o etc_n ministerial_a calling_n 400_o minister_n call_v presbyter_n 412_o etc_n how_o to_o be_v elect_v 413._o etc_n three_o way_n whereby_o satan_n dedelude_v man_n by_o false_a miracle_n 74_o etc_n the_o fear_n of_o satan_n stratagem_n though_o illusion_n whence_o it_o proceed_v 76._o etc_n our_o duty_n respect_v the_o many_o stratagem_n and_o illusion_n of_o satan_n 77_o etc_n mithra_n the_o sun_n 519_o moloch_n the_o sun_n ibid._n monastery_n and_o their_o law_n 277_o etc_n monk_n who_o be_v the_o first_o 248_o monk_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o their_o rule_n 249_o etc_n of_o s._n hierom_n 254._o of_o s._n austin_n ibid._n etc_n and_o 300._o they_o be_v not_o to_o beg_v 256_o etc_n the_o monk_n first_o institution_n and_o exercise_n 258_o etc_n why_o they_o cut_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n 260_o etc_n whence_o come_v this_o custom_n â—61_n etc_n in_o what_o account_n monk_n be_v in_o rome_n 265_o etc_n how_o consecrate_v ancient_o 266_o benedictin_a monk_n 267_o etc_n author_n of_o other_o order_n 269_o their_o rule_n ibid._n etc_n their_o habit_n and_o diet_n 272._o rule_n prescribe_v to_o the_o monk_n by_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n ibid._n etc_n monk_n of_o cassinum_n 274_o etc_n cluniacenses_fw-la 282_o etc_n camaldulenses_n 283._o of_o the_o shadowy_a valley_n ibid._n etc_n silvestrini_n and_o grandimontense_n 284._o of_o s._n anthony_n of_o vienna_n 286._o cistertian_n ibid._n etc_n bernardines_n humiliati_fw-la 287._o praemonstratense_n 288._o gilbertins_n ibid._n etc_n cruciferi_fw-la hospitalarii_n 289_o trinitarian_n ibid._n etc_n bethlemites_n 290_o augustinian_n â—98_n carmelites_n 300_o etc_n dominican_n 302._o franciscan_n 304_o etc_n their_o habit_n schism_n family_n rule_n and_o privilege_n 306_o etc_n of_o vallis_n scholarium_fw-la s._n mark_v canon_n regular_a 311_o boni_fw-la homines_fw-la 312._o of_o s._n mary_n servant_n ibid._n etc_n coelestini_n jesuati_n 313._o of_o s._n bridget_n ibid._n etc_n of_o s._n justina_n 318_o of_o mount_n olivet_n 319._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o s._n ambrose_n ad_fw-la nemus_n minimi_fw-la of_o jesu_n maria_n 320_o monk_n in_o moscovia_n 483_o etc_n moon_n how_o worship_v 141_o the_o same_o luminary_n with_o the_o sun_n 525_o etc_n her_o property_n 526_o morocco_n its_o religion_n 97_o moscovite_n religion_n and_o discipline_n 481_o etc_n their_o monk_n and_o nun_n 483._o etc_n their_o church_n service_n 484._o their_o sacrament_n 485_o etc_n their_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n 486_o etc_n their_o marriage_n 488_o etc_n their_o funeral_n 489_o muggleton_n vide_fw-la reeve_n n._n narsinga_n its_o religion_n 87_o etc._n etc._n nemesis_n the_o sun_n 523_o nestorian_n 491_o etc._n etc._n new_a spain_n its_o religion_n 105_o etc_n festival_n day_n there_o 110_o etc_n nun_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 263_o etc._n etc._n how_o consecrate_v 266_o etc._n etc._n nun_n of_o s._n bennet_n order_n 276_o etc_n of_o s._n clara_n 312._o of_o s._n bridget_n 313_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n katharin_n 317_o etc._n etc._n o._n divers_a erroneous_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v late_o revive_v or_o hatch_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o church_n government_n 422_o etc_n order_n of_o pilgrim_n 323_o etc._n etc._n of_o indian_n of_o divine_a love_n or_o theatini_n 324._o of_o paulini_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n of_o jesuit_n 325_o etc._n etc._n observantes_fw-la cellarii_fw-la ambrosiani_n capellani_n
a_o blessing_n unto_o i_o this_o seed_n witness_v the_o apostle_n be_v none_o other_o than_o christ_n himself_o who_o god_n without_o question_n mean_v the_o desperate_a contagion_n of_o this_o man_n religion_n do_v servetus_n and_o his_o adherent_n profess_v embrace_v and_o celebrate_v henry_n nicholas_z vestra_fw-la domus_fw-la nicholas_n cadat_fw-la quiâ—_n ex_fw-la rudâ—re_fw-la versae_fw-la futile_a fundamen_fw-la religionis_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o content_n henry_n nicholas_z father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n he_o be_v against_o infant-baptisme_n his_o devilish_a logic_n there_o be_v also_o one_o henry_n nicholas_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n love_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o &_o not_o the_o mean_a man_n of_o all_o his_o gang_n one_o who_o by_o many_o mean_v endeavour_v to_o cripple_n the_o baptism_n of_o child_n baptism_n as_o be_v too_o know_v and_o apparent_a out_o of_o his_o write_n which_o at_o a_o three_o hand_n he_o with_o all_o freedom_n earnestness_n and_o kindness_n endeavour_v to_o communicate_v to_o david_n george_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o fellow-labourer_n and_o his_o new_a jerusalem_n friend_n this_o man_n in_o â—_o pamphlet_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o notable_o describe_v himself_o and_o which_o he_o â—â—â—icated_v to_o a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o l._n w._n maintain_v that_o the_o he_o minute_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v come_v thâ—t_o shall_v unfold_v all_o the_o book_n of_o unquiet_a conscience_n hell_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v only_a thing_n ground_v 〈◊〉_d meeâ—_n lieâ—_n and_o as_o all_o wicked_a and_o high_a misdeed_n be_v hateful_a and_o detestable_a to_o god_n so_o also_o be_v glorioâ—â—â—nd_v plausible_a lie_v no_o less_o odious_a to_o he_o the_o same_o man_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v people_n thâ—t_v he_o be_v a_o partake_v of_o god_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d blasphemy_n he_o â—â—rther_o affirm_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n shall_v bring_v all_o man_n nay_o the_o devil_n themselves_o into_o perfect_a happiness_n opinion_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈…〉_z of_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d angel_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pain_n of_o â—â—â—nation_n he_o say_v be_v only_o tell_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n of_o civil_a punishment_n and_o to_o establish_v right_a policy_n logic_n the_o conclusion_n these_o few_o thing_n we_o have_v bring_v to_o light_n be_v not_o invent_v by_o we_o but_o be_v extort_a out_o of_o their_o own_o disciple_n with_o abundance_n of_o discourse_n not_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o man_n of_o godliness_n and_o excellent_a understanding_n scripture_n they_o admit_v not_o the_o universal_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o alas_o take_v these_o away_o where_o be_v faith_n fear_v of_o god_n eternal_a happiness_n but_o let_v we_o believe_v they_o let_v we_o believe_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v â—aved_v oh_o that_o to_o heresy_n i_o can_v say_v finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o heretic_n a._n a_o pious_a act._n 48._o adam_n pastor_n a_o derider_n of_o pâ—â—â—baptisme_n 74._o etc._n etc._n anâ—baptists_n their_o lead_a principle_n 3._o usual_o they_o grow_v worse_a 〈◊〉_d worse_o ibid._n their_o bold_a attempt_n 14._o etc._n etc._n where_o master_n most_o insolent_a 16._o of_o a_o level_a principle_n 21._o they_o as_o the_o devil_n pretend_v scripture_n for_o their_o base_a 〈◊〉_d 22_o they_o aim_v at_o universal_a monarchy_n ibid._n their_o design_n upon_o amsterdam_n 24._o they_o aim_v at_o the_o advancement_n of_o themselves_o but_o destruction_n of_o other_o 64._o they_o will_v enforce_v other_o to_o their_o opinion_n yet_o pretend_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o themselves_o 70._o arrius_n his_o character_n and_o wretched_a death_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n arianism_n itâ—_n increase_n 56._o b._n iohn_n buâ—khold_n or_o john_n of_o leyden_n his_o action_n and_o end_n 12_o etc._n etc._n c._n calvin_n reproof_n of_o servetus_n 54._o godly_a and_o loyal_a citizen_n hate_v usurpation_n 18._o conventicle_n usual_o the_o nursery_n of_o tumult_n 13_o d._n the_o devil_n a_o enemy_n of_o peace_n 9_o e._n a_o bad_a example_n soon_o follow_v 18._o f._n famine_n the_o coâ—suâ—â—â—tion_n of_o all_o misery_n 25._o its_o character_n etc._n etc._n 26._o g._n david_n george_n a_o anabaptist_n his_o character_n doctrine_n action_n and_o death_n 40_o etc._n etc._n h._n heresy_n a_o câ—â—ching_a or_o mad_a disease_n â—3_n heretic_n their_o usual_a pretence_n 2._o the_o end_n that_o they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n 2._o they_o be_v restless_a 3._o their_o cruelty_n 19_o they_o be_v inconstant_a in_o their_o opinion_n 34._o they_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n 78._o hermaâ—nus_n suitor_n or_o herman_n the_o cobbler_n his_o blasphemy_n opinion_n and_o â—nd_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n loâ—owick_n hâ—tzer_n a_o famous_a heretic_n 65_o etc._n etc._n his_o end_n 67._o melchior_n hoffman_n a_o anabaptist_n 6â—_n pine_a himself_o to_o death_n 69._o balthazar_z hubmor_n a_o anabaptist_n â—0_n etc._n etc._n he_o and_o his_o wife_n burn_v 62._o john_n hut_n a_o anabaptist_n 63_o etc._n etc._n i._o iohn_n of_o leyden_n vide_fw-la buckhold_n a_o item_n to_o the_o hot_a spur_n of_o our_o time_n 66._o k._n bbernard_n knipperdoling_n 16._o l._n the_o learned_a to_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o detection_n of_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n 45._o loyalty_n not_o always_o successful_a 19_o luther_n advice_n to_o the_o senate_n concern_v mâ—ntzer_n 4._o m._n magistrate_n seduce_v most_o umincus_fw-la 5_o a_o pattern_n for_o good_a magistrate_n 44._o mahomet_n characterise_v 58_o etc._n etc._n his_o iron_n tomb_n 59_o john_n mathioâ—_n a_o baker_n at_o harlem_n his_o action_n and_o end_n 8_o etc._n etc._n money_n &_o preferment_n the_o usual_a bait_n of_o sedition_n 25._o thomas_n muntzer_n his_o opinion_n action_n and_o end_n 1_o etc._n etc._n n._n henry_n nicholas_n father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n he_o iâ—_n against_o infant_n bâ—â—tisme_n his_o blasphemy_n anâ—_n devilish_a logic_n 77_o etc._n etc._n o._n oecolampadius_n put_v hetzers_n emissary_n to_o their_o shift_n 66._o p._n a_o ill_a precedent_n soon_o follow_v 5._o pretender_n to_o religion_n prove_v usual_o the_o disturber_n thereof_o 9_o r._n a_o good_a resolution_n 44._o 48_o melchior_n rinck_n a_o anabaptist_n 71_o etc._n etc._n his_o disciple_n thomas_n scâ—cker_n cut_v off_o his_o brother_n head_n 72._o s._n sectary_n like_o tinder_n be_v soon_o on_o fire_n 3._o their_o usual_a pretence_n to_o raise_v sedition_n ibid._n sedition_n go_v not_o always_o unpunished_a 21._o michael_n servetus_n a_o anabaptist_n his_o blasphemous_a opinion_n and_o end_n 51_o etc._n etc._n sncâ—esse_n in_o bad_a enterprise_n cause_n evil_a man_n to_o rejoice_v 31._o t._n theodorus_n sartor_n or_o theodor_n the_o butcher_n a_o adamite_n his_o blasphemy_n action_n and_o end_n 37._o etc._n etc._n john_n tuysentschrever_o a_o abertor_n of_o john_n buâ—â—hold_v 19_o etc._n etc._n his_o seditious_a sermon_n 21._o v._o vice_n correct_v sin_n 35._o finis_fw-la asia_n the_o religion_n thereof_o ordination_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n church_n grove_n and_o high_a place_n condemn_v in_o scripture_n building_n first_o erect_v for_o divine_a service_n set_a day_n of_o worship_n sacrifice_n jew_n their_o church_n government_n from_o the_o begin_n till_o their_o destruction_n under_o moses_n priest_n among_o the_o jew_n levites_n among_o the_o jew_n difference_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o other_o priest_n church_n government_n after_o moses_n under_o david_n and_o solomon_n after_o solomon_n church_n government_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n solomon_n temple_n and_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n what_o represent_v by_o solomon_n temple_n and_o utensil_n thereof_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n prophet_n scribe_n pharisee_n nazarites_n rechabite_v essenes_n sadducee_n samaritan_n jew_n their_o ancient_a observation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n their_o observation_n of_o their_o passeover_n their_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n their_o new_a moon_n their_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n their_o feast_n of_o expiation_n jew_n their_o sabbatical_a year_n their_o jubilee_n their_o excommunication_n of_o old_a jew_n how_o instruct_v by_o god_n of_o old_a their_o maintenance_n or_o allowence_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n church_n government_n in_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n jew_n their_o church_n government_n at_o this_o day_n jew_n their_o manner_n of_o prayer_n their_o time_n of_o prayer_n jew_n hear_v the_o law_n three_o time_n a_o week_n their_o ceremony_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n their_o manner_n of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n modern_a jew_n how_o they_o keep_v these_o passover_n their_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb._n their_o modern_a ceremony_n be_v rabbinical_a observation_n concern_v the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n jew_n whether_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v among_o
passion_n be_v read_v in_o the_o pulpit_n uncover_v the_o divide_v of_o christ_n garment_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o subdeacon_n much_o adoration_n be_v give_v to_o the_o crosse._n christ_n body_n be_v carry_v by_o two_o priest_n to_o the_o altar_n which_o body_n be_v consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o for_o on_o this_o day_n and_o on_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o celebrate_v because_o the_o apostle_n those_o two_o day_n be_v in_o great_a fear_n and_o sadness_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a office_n this_o sabbath_n on_o this_o day_n the_o agni_n dei_fw-la or_o lamb_n of_o wax_n be_v consecrate_v to_o defend_v those_o that_o carry_v they_o from_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o paschal_n taper_n be_v also_o consecrate_a and_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v put_v out_o be_v renew_v by_o new_a spark_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n to_o represent_v christ_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n on_o the_o taper_n be_v light_v be_v fasten_v five_o piece_n of_o frankincense_n to_o represent_v the_o spice_n bring_v by_o the_o woman_n and_o christ_n five_o wound_n the_o taper_n have_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o represent_v christ._n the_o cotton_n or_o week_n signify_v his_o soul_n the_o wax_n his_o body_n and_o the_o light_n his_o divinity_n it_o also_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o fiery_a pillar_n which_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n to_o canaan_n the_o light_n of_o the_o taper_n also_o signify_v both_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o and_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v without_o title_n or_o tone_n the_o font_n or_o baptisteria_n be_v also_o bless_v this_o day_n to_o show_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n the_o priest_n in_o consecrate_v the_o water_n touch_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n dip_v the_o taper_n in_o it_o blow_v on_o it_o and_o mix_v the_o chrism_n with_o it_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v but_o twice_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n at_o this_o time_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n beside_o divers_a ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n the_o priest_n blow_v three_o time_n on_o the_o infant_n give_v he_o chrism_n and_o a_o white_a garment_n four_o sort_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v witness_n in_o baptism_n namely_o religious_a person_n infidel_n such_o as_o be_v not_o confirm_v a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n together_o for_o become_v spiritual_a parent_n they_o be_v not_o to_o know_v one_o another_o carnal_o any_o more_o they_o say_v divers_a litany_n in_o baptism_n confirmation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o anoint_v the_o child_n with_o chrism_n on_o the_o forehead_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v do_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n in_o baptism_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n be_v twice_o anoint_a with_o chrism_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v twice_o to_o the_o apostle_n once_o here_o on_o earth_n before_o christ_n ascension_n and_o once_o from_o heaven_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o the_o first_o they_o receive_v a_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n by_o the_o second_o growth_n strength_n and_o perfection_n therefore_o this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfection_n or_o consummation_n the_o chrism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v anoint_v be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o two_o day_n afore_o easter_n mary_n magdalen_n anoint_v christ_n head_n and_o foot_n the_o priest_n must_v not_o confirm_v except_o by_o delegation_n from_o the_o pope_n this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n because_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a function_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n confirmation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v because_o the_o character_n of_o this_o sacrament_n presuppose_v the_o character_n of_o baptism_n neither_o must_v child_n be_v confirm_v till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o the_o bishop_n strike_v the_o child_n on_o the_o cheek_n with_o his_o hand_n to_o show_v he_o must_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ._n on_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n the_o altar_n begin_v to_o be_v cover_v again_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la be_v sing_v the_o bell_n be_v ring_v as_o preparative_n for_o the_o resurrection_n but_o before_o the_o gospel_n incense_n be_v carry_v instead_o of_o light_n to_o show_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o grave_n by_o the_o woman_n that_o go_v to_o embalm_v he_o and_o the_o postcommunion_n be_v not_o sing_v to_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v silent_a author_n when_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v q._n 22._o what_o be_v their_o other_o holy_a day_n which_o they_o observe_v a._n the_o chief_a be_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o which_o their_o church_n altar_n cross_n and_o priest_n be_v clothe_v in_o their_o best_a ornament_n nothing_o this_o day_n must_v be_v eat_v or_o drink_v without_o the_o priest_n benediction_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o crosse._n in_o easter_n week_n the_o custom_n be_v in_o salutation_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o to_o answer_v thus_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o kiss_v each_o other_o which_o custom_n be_v yet_o observe_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o cardinal_n when_o he_o say_v mass_n this_o day_n the_o next_o sunday_n to_o easter_n be_v call_v dominica_n in_o albis_fw-la because_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v on_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n lay_v aside_o on_o this_o day_n their_o white_a garment_n the_o second_o sunday_n be_v call_v expectationis_fw-la the_o day_n of_o expectation_n or_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o easter_n day_n before_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a procession_n of_o the_o priest_n clothe_v in_o white_a sing_v the_o resurrection_n before_o who_o be_v carry_v taper_n burn_v cross_n and_o banner_n there_o be_v also_o procession_n all_o the_o week_n after_o to_o the_o font_n sing_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o israelite_n rejoice_v for_o the_o drown_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o read_v sea_n baptism_n be_v the_o sea_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v our_o enemy_n every_o day_n also_o this_o week_n the_o neophytes_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n with_o wax_n taper_n before_o they_o which_o on_o the_o next_o sunday_n call_v in_o albis_fw-la they_o offer_v to_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n till_o whitsunday_n be_v sing_v two_o halellujah_n every_o sunday_n and_o one_o every_o work_a day_n to_o show_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v represent_v which_o the_o soul_n only_o participate_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o after_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o which_o be_v a_o double_a haleluia_o every_o day_n iâ—_n easter_n week_n have_v its_o peculiar_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n mention_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v every_o sunday_n after_o easter_n its_o peculiar_a mass_n and_o service_n rogation_n sunday_n which_o be_v the_o five_o after_o easter_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pray_v or_o ask_v for_o be_v ascension_n day_n be_v near_o and_o we_o can_v follow_v christ_n corporal_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o follow_v he_o by_o our_o prayer_n three_o day_n then_o before_o ascension_n day_n be_v rogation_n litany_n or_o prayer_n both_o for_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n the_o litany_n use_v at_o this_o time_n be_v call_v the_o lesser_a invent_v by_o mamertus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o a_o time_n when_o wolf_n and_o other_o wild_a beast_n have_v break_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o kill_v divers_a people_n the_o great_a litany_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o when_o rome_n be_v afflict_v with_o a_o great_a plague_n cause_v by_o the_o poisonable_a breath_n of_o serpent_n on_o these_o rogation_n day_n there_o use_v to_o be_v procession_n with_o cross_n relic_n and_o banner_n carry_v before_o sing_v also_o and_o pray_v for_o divers_a blessing_n among_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o vigil_n or_o eve_n of_o ascension_n have_v its_o proper_a mass_n on_o ascension_n day_n be_v a_o soleum_fw-la procession_n on_o the_o sunday_n after_o promise_n be_v read_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o whitsun_n eve_n baptism_n be_v celebrate_v as_o it_o be_v on_o easter_n eve_n for_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n iâ—_n baptism_n so_o we_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v accomplish_v when_o he_o come_v down_o on_o the_o apostle_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v keep_v seven_o
531_o etc._n etc._n congâ—_n its_o religion_n 101._o the_o religion_n of_o its_o northern_a neighbour_n ibid_fw-la etc._n etc._n cophti_n of_o egypt_n 493_o etc._n etc._n creation_n the_o knowledge_n the_o pagan_n have_v thereof_o 71_o etc._n etc._n of_o it_o and_o noah_n flood_n what_o knowledge_n the_o american_n have_v 109_o etc._n etc._n d._n day_n festival_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 458_o etc._n etc._n deacon_n and_o their_o office_n 397._o and_o 399._o dead_a vide_fw-la burial_n death_n how_o worship_v 143_o etc._n etc._n dominâ—cans_n 30â—_n etc._n etc._n e._n earth_n etc._n etc._n how_o worship_v 142_o etc._n etc._n egyptian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n 90_o etc._n etc._n their_o idolatrous_a worship_n 91_o etc._n etc._n and_o continuance_n thereof_o 92_o etc._n etc._n their_o modern_a religion_n 93_o etc._n etc._n elder_n 403_o etc._n etc._n endymion_n the_o sun_n 522_o episcopacy_n what_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o 408_o etc._n etc._n how_o diffeferent_a from_o presbytery_n 410._o etc._n etc._n eremite_n or_o anchorite_n 243_o etc._n etc._n their_o first_o manner_n of_o live_v 244_o etc._n etc._n their_o too_o great_a rigour_n 245_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n austin_n 2â—8_n etc._n etc._n of_o s._n paul_n in_o hungary_n 312._o of_o s._n hierom_n 318._o ethiopian_n of_o africa_n their_o ancient_a religion_n 98_o etc._n etc._n their_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n 99_o etc._n etc._n the_o religion_n of_o the_o low_a ethiopian_n 100_o europe_n the_o religion_n thereof_o 121_o etc._n etc._n excommunicate_a person_n their_o condition_n 415._o prophet_n pharisee_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o excommunicate_v ihid_v etc._n etc._n why_o christ_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a juda_n 416._o excommunication_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n consider_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n f._n familist_n their_o heresy_n 364._o superstitious_a fear_n its_o cruelty_n 116._o festival_n day_n of_o christ_n 458_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o saint_n 468_o etc._n etc._n fez_n the_o religion_n and_o church-discipline_n thereof_o 95_o etc._n etc._n their_o time_n of_o prayer_n 96_o etc._n etc._n fire_n etc._n etc._n how_o worship_v 142_o etc._n etc._n florida_n its_o religion_n 104._o franciscan_n 304_o etc._n etc._n subdivide_v into_o divers_a order_n 341_o etc._n etc._n fraternity_n 279_o etc._n etc._n fratricelli_n 319._o friar_n mendicant_n 298._o predicant_o 302_o etc._n etc._n minorite_n 306_o etc._n etc._n g._n gentile_n their_o god_n vid._n go_n worship_v the_o sun_n under_o divers_a name_n and_o shape_n 516_o etc._n etc._n acknoweldge_v but_o one_o deity_n 527_o etc._n etc._n under_o divers_a name_n 528_o etc._n etc._n their_o superstitious_a fear_n ibid._n acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n 529_o etc._n etc._n georgian_n 490_o etc._n etc._n goa_n the_o religion_n thereof_o 84_o etc._n etc._n god_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o american_n 109._o but_o one_o god_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o gentile_n 126_o etc._n etc._n and_o 529._o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n 134_o etc._n etc._n 155._o etc._n etc._n how_o rank_v and_o arm_v 156._o their_o chariot_n how_o draw_v 157._o in_o what_o peculiar_a place_n worship_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n one_o god_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o 529._o greek_n their_o religion_n and_o god_n 134_o etc._n etc._n their_o worship_n and_o how_o paint_v 137_o etc._n etc._n the_o greek_n sacrifice_n 144_o etc._n etc._n their_o priest_n and_o temple_n 146._o their_o chief_a festival_n 158_o etc._n etc._n greek_a religion_n at_o this_o day_n 478_o etc._n etc._n their_o church_n dignity_n and_o discipline_n 480_o etc._n etc._n â—roves_n and_o high_a place_n condemn_v in_o scripture_n â—3_n etc_n guinea_n its_o religion_n 97_o etc._n etc._n h._n hercules_n the_o same_o with_o the_o sun_n 520_o etc._n etc._n heresy_n a_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n 183_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n namely_o simon_n magus_n 184._o menander_n 186_o etc._n etc._n saturninus_z 187._o basilides_n ibid._n nicolaitan_n gnostic_n 188._o etc._n etc._n carpocrates_n cerinthus_n 189._o ebion_n nazarites_n 190._o valentinian_o ib._n etc_n secundians_n pâ—olâ—means_n 191_o etc._n etc._n marcite_v ib._n etc_n colarbasii_fw-la 192_o heracleonites_n 192._o ophites_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n cainites_n and_o sethites_n 193._o archontic_o and_o ascoâ—â—yprae_fw-la cerdon_n 194._o martion_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n apelles_n 195._o severus_n ib._n etc_n tatianus_n 196._o cataphryglan_n ib._n etc._n etc._n pepuzian_n quintilian_o 197._o arâ—otyrites_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n quartodecimani_n alogiani_n 198._o adamian_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n elcesians_n and_o theodotian_o 199._o melchisedecian_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n bardesanists_n noetian_o valesian_n 200._o cathari_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n angelici_fw-la apostolici_fw-la 201._o sabellian_o originians_n originists_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n samosatenian_n 202._o photinian_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n manichees_n â—03_n etc._n etc._n hierachites_n 204._o melitian_n ibid._n etc_o arrian_n audian_o semi-arrians_a 205._o macedonian_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n aerian_n aetian_o 206._o eunomian_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n apollinarist_n antidicomariâ—nites_n 207._o messalian_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n metangismonites_n hermian_o procliâ—â—ites_n patrician_n ascitae_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n pattalorinchitae_n aquarii_n coluthiani_n floriani_n aeternales_fw-la 209._o nudipedales_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n donatist_n 210._o priscillianist_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n rhetorian_n feri_fw-la theopaschitae_fw-la tritheitae_fw-la aquei_fw-la meliâ—onii_fw-la ophei_n 211._o tertullii_fw-la ibid._n etc._n etc._n liberatores_fw-la nativitarii_fw-la luciferian_n jovinianists_n and_o arabick_n 212._o collyridians_n paterniani_n tertullianists_n 213._o abellonitae_fw-la ibid._n etc._n etc._n pelagian_n praedestinati_fw-la 214._o timothean_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n nestorian_n 215._o eutychian_o and_o their_o spawn_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n heretic_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n 218._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o eight_o century_n 220._o of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o century_n 221._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n 224_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n 225_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n 227_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sixteen_o century_n 229._o and_o 2â—8_n etc._n etc._n hierapolis_n the_o religion_n thereof_o 62_o etc._n etc._n high_a place_n vid._n grove_n etc._n etc._n hispaniola_n its_o religion_n 118._o hussites_n their_o tenet_n 227_o etc._n etc._n i._o jacobite_n 492._o janus_n the_o sun_n 522._o japon_n its_o religion_n 88_o etc._n etc._n idolater_n their_o cruelty_n and_o cost_n in_o their_o barbarous_a sacrifice_n 106._o etc._n etc._n the_o make_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n 19_o etc._n etc._n idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o all_o kind_n condemn_v 63_o etc._n etc._n idolatry_n further_o condemn_v 118._o etc._n etc._n and_o 515._o the_o gentile_a idol_n be_v dead_a man_n 60_o etc._n etc._n jesuit_n 325._o etc._n etc._n their_o rule_n 326._o etc._n etc._n their_o constitution_n and_o rule_n for_o provincial_n 328._o provost_n 330_o etc._n etc._n rector_n 331._o master_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n counsellor_n 333._o traveller_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n rule_n for_o the_o admonitor_n 334_o etc._n etc._n overseer_n of_o the_o church_n 335._o for_o the_o priest_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n preacher_n 336._o for_o the_o general_n proctor_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o reader_n infirmarii_fw-la 337._o librarii_n and_o under_o officer_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n their_o privilege_n grant_v by_o divers_a pope_n 339._o etc._n etc._n jew_n their_o church_n discipline_n from_o the_o begin_n till_o their_o last_o destruction_n 6_o etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o other_o priest_n 7._o solomon_n temple_n and_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n 11_o etc._n etc._n what_o represent_v by_o solomon_n temple_n and_o utensil_n thereof_o 15._o office_n of_o the_o levite_n 16._o prophet_n scribe_n ibid._n pharisees_n 17._o nazarite_n ibid._n etc_n rechabite_v 18._o essenes_n sadducee_n ibid._n sâ—maritans_n 19_o jew_n their_o ancient_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 19_o etc._n etc._n how_o they_o observe_v their_o passover_n 20_o etc._n etc._n their_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 21._o their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n their_o new_a moon_n 22._o and_o 45._o their_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 22._o etc._n etc._n their_o feast_n of_o expiation_n 23._o their_o sabbatical_a year_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n their_o jubilee_n 24_o etc._n etc._n their_o excommunication_n of_o old_a 25_o etc._n etc._n how_o instruct_v by_o god_n of_o old_a 26_o etc._n etc._n their_o maintenance_n or_o allowance_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n 27_o etc._n etc._n their_o church_n government_n at_o this_o day_n 29_o etc._n etc._n their_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n 30_o etc._n etc._n they_o hear_v the_o law_n three_o time_n a_o week_n 31_o etc._n etc._n their_o ceremony_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 32_o etc._n etc._n their_o manner_n of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n 33_o etc._n etc._n how_o they_o keep_v their_o passover_n 35_o etc._n etc._n their_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n 36_o etc._n etc._n their_o modern_a ceremony_n be_v rabbinical_a 37._o observation_n concern_v the_o jew_n
christian_n whether_o to_o be_v permit_v among_o christian_n to_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n wherein_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o jew_n jew_n spend_v eight_o day_n in_o their_o easter_n solemnity_n their_o pentecost_n their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n their_o new_a moon_n fast_o in_o august_n their_o solemnity_n in_o beginning_n the_o new_a year_n their_o preparation_n for_o morning_n prayer_n their_o feast_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o ceremony_n therein_o their_o rite_n after_o the_o law_n be_v read_v over_o church_n office_n sell_v among_o the_o jew_n their_o feast_n of_o dedication_n their_o feast_n of_o purim_n their_o fast_n their_o marriage_n their_o bill_n of_o divorce_n their_o separation_n of_o the_o wife_n from_o the_o decease_a husband_n brother_n their_o circumcision_n and_o rite_n thereof_o how_o they_o redeem_v their_o first_o bear_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o sick_a their_o ceremony_n about_o the_o dead_a babylonian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n the_o make_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n the_o gentile_n idol_n be_v dead_a man_n hierapolis_n the_o religion_n thereof_o god_n of_o the_o syrian_n phoenicians_n their_o religion_n and_o discipline_n arabian_n theiâ—_n religion_n and_o discipline_n persian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n scythian_n their_o old_a religion_n tartar_n their_o old_a religion_n pagan_n their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n tartar_n their_o diversity_n of_o religion_n religion_n of_o the_o northern_a country_n near_o the_o pole_n three_o way_n whereby_o satan_n delude_v man_n by_o false_a miracle_n the_o fear_n of_o satan_n stratagem_n though_o illusion_n whence_o it_o proceed_v our_o duty_n respect_v the_o many_o stratagem_n and_o illusion_n of_o satan_n chinois_n their_o religion_n indian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n siam_n its_o religion_n pegu_n its_o religion_n bengala_n and_o its_o religion_n magor_n and_o its_o religion_n cambaia_n and_o its_o religion_n goa_n the_o religion_n thereof_o malabar_n its_o religion_n pagan_n though_o idolatrous_a believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n narsinga_n and_o bisnagar_n its_o religion_n japon_n its_o religion_n philippinae_fw-la their_o religion_n sumatra_n and_o zeilan_n their_o religion_n egyptian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n egyptian_a idolatry_n continuance_n thereof_o egypt_n its_o modern_a religion_n african_n their_o religion_n fez_n the_o religion_n and_o church_n discipline_n thereof_o their_o time_n of_o prayer_n morocco_n its_o religion_n guinea_n its_o religion_n aethiopian_n of_o africa_n their_o ancient_a religion_n their_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n the_o low_a aethiopian_n their_o religion_n angola_n its_o religion_n congo_n its_o religion_n the_o religion_n its_o northern_a neighbour_n african_a island_n their_o religion_n america_n the_o religion_n thereof_o virginia_n its_o religion_n florida_n its_o religion_n religion_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o west_n virginia_n and_o florida_n new_a spain_n itâ—_n religion_n idolater_n their_o cruelty_n and_o cost_n in_o their_o barbarous_a sacrifice_n persius_n his_o notable_a say_n mexico_n its_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n american_n acknowledge_v a_o supreme_a god_n a_o trinity_n the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n a_o life_n after_o this_o and_o have_v some_o tradition_n of_o noah_n flood_n new_a spain_n its_o festival_n day_n jucatan_n its_o religion_n and_o part_n adjoin_v southern_a america_n the_o religion_n thereof_o paria_fw-la guiana_n and_o debaiba_n their_o religion_n brasil_n its_o religion_n peru_n its_o religion_n peruviant_a their_o festival_n day_n peruvian_o there_o belief_n of_o the_o depart_a soul_n american_n their_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o tyranny_n thereof_o hispaniola_n its_o religion_n idolatry_n further_o condemn_v european_n greek_n and_o roman_n their_o religion_n roman_n their_o old_a religion_n see_v alexanâ—_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n plutarch_n pliâ—_n cicero_n gelâ—â—_n fenestella_n lâ—tus_n their_o chief_a festival_n see_v plutarch_n alex._n ab_fw-la alexandro_n joseph_n scaliger_n rosinus_n and_o other_o their_o chiefgod_n but_o one_o god_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o gentile_n of_o these_o see_v augustine_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n lactantius_n cicero_n plutarch_n rosinus_n and_o other_o their_o priest_n of_o these_o seeâ—_n the_o aforenamed_a author_n roman_n their_o sacrifice_n of_o these_o particular_n see_v servius_n on_o virgil_n rosinus_n alexâ—â—_n ab_fw-la alex._n and_o the_o latin_a poet_n their_o marriage_n rite_n see_v scâ—liger_n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi poetica_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n rosinus_n servius_n del-rio_n in_o senecam_n etc._n etc._n their_o funeral_n rite_n of_o these_o and_o other_o custom_n see_v virgil._n and_o servius_n on_o he_o kirchmannus_fw-la also_o rosinus_n rhodiginus_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n gyraldus_n and_o other_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n aen._n l._n 9_o aen._n lib._n 10._o greek_n and_o gentile_n their_o religion_n and_o god_n see_v the_o greek_a poet_n and_o their_o interpreter_n of_o these_o see_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a poet_n greek_n their_o god_n how_o worship_v and_o paint_v see_v pausanias_n capella_n boccatins_n etc._n etc._n see_v cartarius_fw-la martianus_n capella_n scaliger_n spondanus_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v the_o mytbologist_n and_o what_o we_o have_v write_v in_o mystag_n poetice_fw-la moon_n how_o worship_v earth_n and_o fire_n how_o worship_v see_v the_o mythologist_n sea_n how_o worship_v of_o all_o these_o we_o have_v speak_v full_o in_o mystagogo_n poetico_fw-la death_n how_o worship_v of_o these_o thing_n see_v more_o in_o mystag_n poetic_a greek_n their_o sacrifice_a see_v suidas_n eustathius_n rhodiginus_fw-la athenaeus_n etc._n etc._n their_o priest_n and_o temple_n but_o of_o theâ—â—_n passage_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d on_o aristophâ—â—_n suidas_n 〈◊〉_d virgil_n cerda_n on_o tertullian_n rhodiginus_fw-la turneâ—us_n and_o other_o german_n gaul_n and_o britain_n their_o religion_n see_v tacitus_n caesar_n commentary_n camden_n and_o other_o old_a saxon_n worship_v their_o god_n under_o divers_a shape_n and_o form_n dane_n swede_n moscovite_n and_o their_o neighbour_n their_o religion_n see_v saxo_n grammaticus_n cranzius_n on_o vandalia_n olaus_n guaguin_n and_o other_o historian_n scythian_n getes_n thracian_n cymbrian_n goth_n &c_n &c_n their_o religion_n see_v olaus_n magnus_n saxo_n guaguinus_n joâ—annes_n magâ—â—s_v aventinus_n etc._n etc._n lithuanian_n polonian_n hungarian_n etc._n etc._n their_o religion_n see_v olaus_n munster_n in_o his_o geography_n and_o other_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o these_o see_v austin_n lactantius_n tertullian_n plutarch_n arnobius_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n how_o rank_v and_o arm_v of_o these_o see_v the_o poet_n and_o their_o commentator_n their_o chariot_n how_o draw_v in_o myst._n poet._n in_o what_o peculiar_a place_n worship_v greek_n their_o chief_a festival_n of_o these_o see_v suidas_n athenaeus_n rhodiginus_fw-la gyraldus_n hesychius_n â—ertullian_n austin_n plutarch_n juâ—_n pollux_n the_o scholiast_n of_o aristophanes_n meursius_n and_o other_o mahometan_n their_o religion_n see_v lanicerus_n and_o other_o their_o law_n their_o opinion_n mahomet_n not_o that_o great_a antichrist_n speak_v of_o by_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n their_o sect_n see_v borrius_fw-la lanicerus_n knolles_n camerarius_fw-la jovius_n etc._n etc._n mahometan_n their_o religious_a order_n see_v menavino_n nicholaus_fw-la nicholai_n septemcastrensis_n etc._n etc._n see_v georgiovitz_n septemcastrensis_n busbequius_fw-la and_o other_o their_o secular_a priest_n see_v cuspinian_n knolles_n etc._n etc._n their_o devotion_n see_v georgiovitz_n knolles_n purchaâ—_n etc._n etc._n their_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecca_n see_v vertoman_n lanicerus_n and_o other_o their_o circumcision_n see_v georgiovitz_n and_o other_o their_o rite_n about_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a see_v menavino_n bellonius_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o superstition_n how_o far_o spread_v mahumetanism_n of_o what_o continuance_n christianity_n its_o beginning_n yield_v to_o mahumetanism_n religion_n by_o what_o engine_n batter_v heretic_n and_o heresy_n namely_o simon_n magus_n menander_n saturninus_n basilides_n see_v austin_n irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n upon_o this_o subject_n in_o their_o book_n they_o write_v against_o heresy_n trinity_n deny_v by_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o scholar_n with_o other_o beside_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n and_o why_o see_v irenaeus_n austin_n theodoret_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n nicholatians_n gnostic_n see_v irenaeus_n tertullian_n austin_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n carpocrates_n see_v the_o author_n above_o name_v eusebius_n also_o and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n cerinthus_n ebionite_n nazarites_fw-la see_v epiphanius_n eusebius_n austin_n etc._n etc._n valentinian_o secundians_n ptolomeans_n see_v irenaeus_n epiphanius_n austin_n with_o his_o commentator_n danaeus_n etc._n etc._n marcite_v colarbasian_o heracleonites_n see_v tertullian_n itenaeus_fw-la epiphanius_n austin_n etc._n etc._n ophites_n cainites_n sethites_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n archontic_o ascothyptaâ—_n see_v austin_n theodoret_n isidorus_n etc._n etc._n cerdon_n martion_n see_v epiphanius_n eusebius_n austin_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n apelles_n tatianus_n see_v irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n austin_n theodoret_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n cataphrygian_o see_v epiphanius_n eusebius_n austin_n theodoret_n isidor_n